Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of Heber C. Kimball"

See other formats

Purchased by the Mary Cheves Dulles Fund. 





"*-S1 • J " 

/*ic<Zs& _/\^-trrKsb-&£C^ 

APr\ 21 !"fi 


Heber C. Kimball, 




It IS easy in the world to live after the world's opinion ; it is easy in solitude to 
live after our own ; but the great man is he who, in the midst of the crowd, keeps with 
perfect sweetness the independence of his character. — Emerson, 



Printed at the Juvenile Instructor Office. 





Cause of Truth, 

For which he lived and died; and to all who love that 

Memory and that Cause, 

This Volume is reverently Dedicated by 



In presenting this work to the public, I not only 
fulfill the desires of my own heart and those of my kin- 
dred who have undertaken to publish what is here 
written and compiled, but likewise, I am persuaded, the 
wish of our departed ancestor. Laying the foundation 
for such a work while living (as the copious selections 
from his own writings will testify), he left its bringing 
forth as a sacred legacy to his posterity. 

For many years this duty, unenjoined in words, but 
accepted by all in the light of a behest, was permitted to 
lie dormant. The death of President Kimball, on the 
22nd of June, 1868, was a calamity so sudden and heavy 
in its effect upon his family, as to almost paralyze thought 
and effort. Though trained to independence and self- 
reliance, under his wise government, and never pam- 
pered in ease and luxury, they had ever looked to 
him for guidance and support, and had never known the 
weight of responsibility resting upon him as their parent 
and provider, only as from time to time he had taken 
certain ones into his confidence and permitted them to 
share his burdens. 

In his absence they were as sheep that had lost their 


shepherd. "Who will provide for us now, and what 
shall we do to earn a livelihood?" Such were the 
thoughts presented to their minds, and the questions 
asked of their secret souls, as they looked around upon 
their temporal situation. The division of the parental 
estate had left them comfortable, though far from rich, 
None of his sons had trades, but all had been brought 
up to work. Realizing that a city life was no longer 
their lot, they resolved to separate, and, following the 
example of their ancestors for generations, go forth and 
colonize new regions. Some moved north, and others 
south, but few remaining in the city of their birth, and. 
at the expiration of fifteen years, many had become 
almost as strangers to each other. 

About the year 1883 a spirit of inquiry commenced 
to manifest itself among the members of the Kimball 
family, causing them to "feel after" and evince more 
interest in each other's welfare. This sentiment increas- 
ing, some of the elder members at length opened a 
correspondence on the subject of a family reunion. By 
many this was deemed impracticable, owing to their 
scattered condition ; some living in Idaho, some in south- 
ern Arizona, and others in California ; and nearly all in 
circumstances which, it was thought, would hardly justify 
the necessary outlay. But the desire to meet and mingle 
with each other finally grew so urgent and so general 
among them — as though some unseen power were at 
work in their midst, with this object in view — that it was 
determined to hold the reunion, no matter what sacrifice 
it entailed. 


During the summer of 1886, a number of the family 
met and appointed a Committee on Reunion, selecting 
for the day, June 14th, 1887, (the eighty-sixth anniver- 
sary of their father's birth) and as the place of meeting, 
Fuller's Hill Gardens, Salt Lake City. There came 
together on that memorable occasion, fully three hundred 
members and relatives of the Kimball family, with others 
who had been invited to take part in the celebration. A 
programme, previously arranged, consisting of speeches, 
recitations, readings, vocal and instrumental music, etc., 
was carried out to the satisfaction and enjoyment of all, 
and the remainder of the time spent in amusement, fes- 
tivity and recreation. A spirit of peace and union, 
powerful and indescribable, pervaded the assembly and 
permeated the whole occasion, causing every heart to 
swell with love, and many an eye to glisten with tears of 
gratitude and joy. As though, indeed, the spirits of the 
departed were there, bringing with them the sweet 
influences of the celestial world, to weld anew, as links 
of a broken chain, the souls of those so long separated. 
It was, in truth, a day never to be forgotten. 

• There were present, of the family of President 
Kimball, nineteen sons, six daughters, and several of his 
widows, besides grand-children, and many other rela- 
tives, near and remote. 

One of the features of the programme was a sketch 
of the life of Heber C. Kimball, written for the occasion 
and read by his grandson, the author of this work. This 
incident determined and united the family on a project 
mooted by its members and partly executed several years 


before. It was the publication- of the life of Heber C. 
Kimball. On the evening of the day of reunion the 
male members of the family met and appointed a com- 
mittee of five on publication. Several thousand dollars 
of undivided property, still in the estate, was devoted to 
the purpose, and the author hereof solicited, and by 
unanimous voice chosen and engaged to write the his- 

Such, in brief, were the immediate causes of the 
coming forth of this volume. 

In the execution of my task, I have felt strongly 
moved upon by the spirit of my grandsire, and verily 
believe that his presence, though unseen, has hovered 
near me. 

This book is written from the standpoint of a Lat- 
ter-day Saint. It makes no apology for the honest 
expression of views, which, however false or fanatical 
they may seem to others, are in the opinion of the author 
only such as ought to be entertained by every sincere 
believer and defender of the faith. It is issued with the 
humble and earnest hope that it may go forth as a mes- 
senger of Truth to help prepare the way for greater 
things that shall glorify God and redeem Zion. The life 
of a man like Heber C. Kimball, with its lessons of faith 
and humility, of virtue, courage and devotion, cannot 
fail, if prayerfully read, to do something in this direction. 

Wherever possible, I have allowed the subject to 
speak for himself. In lieu of converting facts found of 
record in his Journal into "original matter," I have pres- 
ented them mostly in all their freshness and simplicity; 


as flowers of the field, with the dew and fragrance of 
their native meadow yet clinging to them. This has been 
done, not only out of deference to the wishes of his 
relatives, who desired that much of what their father had 
written should be incorporated in the book of his life, 
but because I have deemed it best to thus project upon 
the reader's mental vision, by means of the most superior 
process, the portrait of the man and his mission as 
painted by himself. 

I cannot close thjs introductory without expressing 
my deep sense of indebtedness to the kind friends who 
have aided and encouraged me in the bringing forth of 
this, my first book. Their name is legion, but limited 
space will only permit the mention of a few. To Presi- 
dent Wilford Woodruff and others of the Apostles I am 
indebted for kind words and encouragement, and for the 
appointment of a committee, at my request, to read the 
manuscript and pass upon it critically, as to doctrinal 
and historical points, before placing it in the hands of 
the printer; to Elder George Reynolds, for his intelli- 
gent advice and labors as one of said committee ; and to 
Edward W. Tullidge Esq., the veteran author, for a col- 
lection of facts relating to my subject, gathered during 
his extensive experience as historian and biographer. 
Last, but not least, in this limited reference, I am under 
obligations of gratitude to my uncle, Solomon F. Kim- 
ball, the chief promoter of this work, who first approached 
me on the subject of writing his father's life, and who, in 
all the toils incident to such an undertaking, has proved 
my staunch and faithful friend. 


My labor, I need hardly say, in conclusion, has been 
one of love and duty. I have fulfilled, imperfectly I 
know, conscientiously I am as certain, what I considered 
a sacred trust ; the result of which I now lay at the feet 
of an indulgent public. 

Orson F. Whitney. 
November, 1888. 




A Pre-existent Glimpse — God's Noble and Great Ones — Heber 
C. Kimball a Predestined Prophet — Opening of the Last 
Dispensation — Heber's Birth and Parentage — Early Inci- 
dents of His Life — Clouds and Sunshine 17 

A Romantic Episode — Heber's Marriage with Vilate Murray 
— A Soldier and a Free Mason — His Stern Arraignment of 
the Ancient Order — Death of Heber's Father and Mother . 24 

Heber's Poetic Nature — A Rough Diamond — Early Religious 
Experience — Joins the Baptist Church — "Signs in the 
Heavens Above" — Heber C. Kimball and Brigham Young 
— The Everlasting Gospel 29 

Heber Embraces Mormonism — A Baptism of Fire — Death of 
Miriam Young — Vilate Kimball a Mother to the Orphans — 
Heber Ordained an Elder — Resolves to Visit Kirtland. . . 37 

The Land of Shinehah — Arrival of Heber and Brigham in Kirt- 
land — Their First Meeting with the Prophet — The Kimballs 
and Youngs Remove to Ohio — Vexatious Suits and Mob 
Violence — Fallen on Perilous Times 42 


The Gathering of the Titans — Heber's Testimony of Joseph and 
the Twelve — Their Mighty Mission — The Test of Faith — 

Zion's Camp 47 


The Redemption of Zion — Enoch's City to Return — Object of 
The United Order — Cause of the Jackson County Expulsion 
— The Wheat from the Chaff. 49 

The Zion's Camp Expedition — Joseph as a Prophet-General — 
Finding of the Bones of Zelph, the Ancient — Rebellion in 
the Camp — Joseph Predicts a Scourge — Heber's Failure as a 
Launderer — Zion's Camp Saved by a Storm 53 



The Fishing River Revelation — Why Zion was not Redeemed 
— The Cholera in Camp — The Test of Faith Complete — 
The Shadow of a Coming Event 70 

Building the Temple — Joseph and Heber Working in the Quarry 
— The Theological School — A Lesson on Faith — Call of the 
Twelve — Heber C. Kimball Ordained an Apostle 80 

First Mission of the Twelve — Heber Revisits the Scenes of his 
Childhood — Mobbing an Abolitionist — "The Accuser of the 
Brethren " — Days of Repentance and Reformation .... 92 


Heber' s Description of the Temple — Its Dedication — Angels 
Administer — The "Beloved Disciple" John Seen — The 
Solemn Assembly — The Elders Endowed with Power from on 

High — Heber's Lone Mission 100 


The Worship of Mammon — The Temporal Above the Spiritual — 
The Kirtland Bank — Financial Disasters — Apostasy — Heber 

Sorrows Over the Degeneracy of the Times no 


Zion's Ship Among the Breakers — "Something New Must be 
Done to Save the Church." — Heber C. Kimball Appointed 
to Open the British Mission — Spiritual Things to the Front 
— Righting the Ship — Heber's Prophecy to Willard Richards 
—"Yea, in the Name of the Lord, Thou Shalt Go With Me " 

— The Departure for England 115 


Farewell to Native Land — "Upon the Wide, Wide Sea" — 
Heber's Dream of Joseph — A Ship Out of Her Reckoning — 
A Dying Child Healed — Apostle Hyde Preaches on Board — 

Arrival at Liverpool — The Elders Leap Ashore 125 


Strangers in a Strange Land — The Elders Led by the Spirit to 
Preston — "Truth Will Prevail" — The Reverend James 
Fielding — Wonderful Fulfillment of Heber's Prophecies — A 
People Prepared for the Gospel — The Elders Preach in 

Preston 132 


Satan Alarmed — The Powers of Evil Conspire Against the Elders 
— Chapels and Churches Closed Against Them — The 
Reverend Mr. Fielding in his Real Colors — The Work Con- 
tinues to Spread — An Army of Demons Attack the Elders — 
The Dawn and Victory 138 



The Reverend Mr. Fielding Forbids the Elders to Baptize their 
Converts — Apostle Kimball's Answer: "They are of Age 
and Can Act for Themselves" — Premier Gladstone and 
Secretary Evarts — Free Agency and Unrighteous Dominion — 
Heber C. Kimball Baptizes in the River Ribble — A Miracle. 147 

The Elders Separate for the Better Prosecution of Their Work — 
Jennetta Richards — The Preston Branch Organized — Heber 
Goes to Walkerfold — Another Minister's " Craft in Danger " 
— More of Heber's Prophecies — "Willard, I Baptized Your 
Wife To-day." 151 


The Mission of Elias — The Symbolism of the Universe — The 
Past Preparatory to the Present and Future — The Way Pre- 
pared for the Fullness of the Gospel — The " Lesser Lights of 
England — Fielding, Matthews and Aitken — The Stars Paling 
Before the Sun 158 

The Temperance Reform in Preston — A Work Preparatory to the 
Gospel — Preaching in the "Cock Pit" — Heber Writes 
Home an Account of His Mission — The Work in Cumber- 
land — Episode of Mary Smithies — " She Shall Live to 
Become a Mother in Israel." 165 

Heber Writes to Willard in Bedford — The Elders Become 
Licensed Preachers — The "Milk" and "Meat of the Word" 
— Rapid Spread of the Work — Miracles — Heber's Dream of 
the Bull and Field of Grain — A Disappointed Mob .... 171 


The Voice of the Good Shepherd — Heber Converts Whole 
Villages — The Spirit of the Master Upon His Servant — The 

Christmas Conference in Preston 1S1 


The Work of God not Dependent upon Man — Humility a Source 
of Power — Every Man Chosen and Fitted for his Sphere — 
Example of Paul the Apostle — Heber "Hits the Rock" in 
Longton — The Apostles Visit the Branches Prior to Return- 
ing to America 188 


Condition of the Church at Home — Pruning off the Dead 
Branches — A Day of Choosing — Apostates Conspire to 
Overthrow the Church — Flight of the Prophet from Kirtland 
— Fall of Oliver Cowdery and other Apostles — "Show Unto 
us Thy Will, O Lord, concerning the Twelve !" 194 




Heber's Farewell to Chatburn — An Affecting Scene — His Sym- 
pathy for the Poor of England — The April Conference in 
Preston — Two Thousand Saints Assemble — Joseph Fielding 
Appointed to Preside over the British Mission 200 

Departure for Liverpool — Heber's Letter to the Saints in Chat- 
burn and Downham — His Prediction concerning Thomas 
Webster — Its Strict Fulfillment 207 

The Elders Sail for Home — A Storm at Sea — How Heber Found 
Favor with the Steward — Arrival at New York — The 
"Garrick" again Victorious — Journey to Kirtland — On to 
Far West — Happy Meeting with Joseph and the Brethren . 212 
The Land where Adam Dwelt — The Saints Impelled Toward their 
Destiny — Persecution Revives — Adam-ondi-Ahman — The 

Altar of the Ancient of Days 218 

Times that Tried Men's Souls — The Mob Gathering Against Far 
West — Battle of Crooked River — Death of David W. Patten 

Days of Darkness and Disaster 223 

The Fall of Far West — Joseph and his Brethren Betrayed to the 
Enemy — Heber Facing the Traitors — His Fearless Denuncia- 
tion and Firm Testimony — Atrocities of the Mob — Heber's 
Prophecy of Retribution — He Visits the Prophet in Rich- 
mond Jail 228 

Memorial to the Missouri Legislature — A Chapter of Infamy — 
How Missouri Redressed the Wrongs of the Suffering Saints 
— Brigham and Heber Setting in Order the Church — 

Arranging for the Exodus 237 


I he First Presidency Instruct the Apostles— Brigham Young 

Chosen President of the Twelve — The Exodus Begun — 

Heber Tarries in Missouri to Minister to his Imprisoned 

Brethren — His Faithful but Fruitless Efforts for their Release 

— The Lord Speaks to Heber 249 

A Word for the Fallen — Only God Knoweth the Wherefore and 
Why — Orson Hyde's Repentance and Return to the Church 
— Heber C. Kimball and Hyrum Smith his Champions — 
Isaac Russell's Apostasy — Heber Writes to the Church in 
England 255 




The Brethren in Liberty Jail— Judge King's Coup D'Etat — The 
Mob Again Threaten Far West — Fiends in Human Form — 
The Prophet Regains His Freedom — The Apostles Fulfill 
Revelation — First Conference of the Church in Illinois . . 259 

Nauvoo the Beautiful — Heber's Prediction Over the Fated City 
— Elder Rigdon's Alarm — Heber's Second Encounter with 
Evil Spirits — Parley P. Pratt Escapes from Prison, Fulfilling 

Heber's Prophecy 267 

An Epidemic of Disease — Joseph Heals the Multitude — Brigham 
and Heber Start on their Mission to England — Sickness by 
the Way — Heber Poisoned — His Life Saved by Brigham . . 272 

On to Kirtland — Miraculously Supplied with Money — Condition 

of Affairs at the Old Church Headquarters 281 

The Apostles Sail for England — Growth of the British Mission 
During Heber's Absence — Labors of Elders Woodruff and 
Taylor — First Council of the Twelve Among the Nations — 
Willard Richards Ordained an Apostle 285. 

Heber Visits the Branches Raised up During His Former Mission 
— His Report of their Condition and Standing — First 
General Conference at Manchester 290 

Founding the London Conference — Apostles Kimball, Woodruff 
and Smith Chosen for the Work — Seeking for a Man with 
the Spirit of God— The First Convert— The Elders Hold 
Open-air Meetings in Tabernacle Square 296 

Father Corner Baptized — The Apostles Visit the Reverend Robert 
Aitken — Heber Attacked with Cholera — The Work in other 
Parts — Second Conference at Manchester — Brigham Accom- 
panies Heber to London — Conversion of the Rev. James 
Albion 303 

Opening of the Year 1841 in London — Encouraging Success of 
the Elders — Heber C. Kimball Blesses the Queen of Eng- 
land — The Woolwich Branch Organized — Organization of 
the London Conference — The Prospect of War Between 
Great Britain and the United States Hastens the Return of 
the Apostles to America 313 




Heber Organizes the Birmingham Conference — Meeting of the 
Apostles in Manchester Prior to Returning to America — 
Orson Hyde Present on his way to Palestine — The Extensive 
Work of One Year 318 

The Apostles Sail for Home — Arrival at New York — Heber' s 
Letter to the "Millennial Star" — Happy Meeting With the 
Prophet and the Saints at Nauvoo — Labors Spiritual and 
Temporal — Heber's Phrenological Chart 322 


Revelation of Celestial Marriage — Secrecy the Price of Safety — 
Joseph Tests Heber and Makes him his Confidant — How 
Vilate Kimball was Converted — Heber and Vilate give their 
Daughter Helen to the Prophet in Celestial Marriage ... 331 

John C. Bennett's Apostasy — Heber and the Twelve sent out to 
Refute his Slanders — Heber's Famous Sermon: "The Clay 
in the Hands of the Potter" — Inception of the Relief 
Society — Vilate's Vow and Heber's Prayer 339 

Heber's Last Mission to the Gentiles — Joseph Smith 'a Candidate 
for the Presidency of the United States — The Apostles his 
Electioneerers — The Martyrdom — Return of the Twelve to 
Nauvoo 347 

Choice of Joseph's Successor — A Miracle — The Mantle of Joseph 
Falls Upon Brigham Young — Heber C. Kimball his Right 
Hand Man ••*... 353 

The Work Moves on in Spite of Persecution and Apostasy — The 
Nauvoo Temple Finished and Dedicated — The Saints Pre- 
pare for their Removal to the Rocky Mountains 356 

The Exodus — Heber's Prophecy Fulfilled — Evacuation of Nauvoo 
— The Camp of Israel on Sugar Creek — Brigham and Heber 
Lead the Church Westward — Arrival at the Missouri River . 363 

Destination of the Saints — The Call for the Mormon Battalion 
Heroic Response of the Exiles — Brigham, Heber and Willard 
as Recruiting Sergeants — Departure of the Battalion — The 
Camp of Israel Goes into Winter Quarters — The Fall of 
Nauvoo 368 




The 'Word and Will of the Lord Concerning the Camp of Israel 
— The Pioneers Start for the Rocky Mountains — Names of 
the Heroes — Incidents of the Journey West 373 


Arrival at Grand Island — The Pioneer Buffalo Hunt — Heber Kills 
his First Bison — The Spirit of Levity Rebuked — The 
Pioneers Reach Fort Laramie 383 


The Pioneers Cross the Platte — Governor Boggs and the 
Missourians — Col. Bridger — "A Thousand Dollars for a 
Bushel of Wheat" — The Pioneers' First Glimpse of the 
Valley of the Great Salt Lake 386 


The Pioneers Enter the Valley — Exploring and Colonizing — A 
Renewal of Covenants — Selection of Inheritances — Return 
of the Leaders to Winter Quarters 389 


The First Presidency Reorganized — Heber Attains to "The 
Honor of the Three" — Second Journey to the Mountains — 
Sickness and Distress — Heber's Character as a Colonizer . . 396 

The Cricket Plague — Saved by the Gulls— Heber's Famous Pro- 
phecy — "States Goods" Sold in Great Salt Lake City 
Cheaper than in New York 400 

Heber C. Kimball Chief Justice and Lieutenant-Governor of 
Deseret — In the Legislature — Laying the Corner Stones of 
the Salt Lake Temple — Heber's Consecration Prayer — His 
Prophecy in Relation to the Temple — He Predicts Another 
Famine 405 

The Famine of '56 — Heber a Second Joseph — A Savior to his 
People — Vilate a Ministering Angel — A Strange Piece of 
Counsel — President Kimball's Letters Descriptive of the 
Famine to His Son William, in England 413 

The Hand-cart Emigration — Perishing in the Snow — Heroic Con- 
duct of William H. and David P. Kimball — President Kim- 
ball's Plea and Exertions in Behalf of the Sufferers — The 
Utah War — The Great Rebellion 425 




Some of Heber's Family History — A Patriarchal Household — 
Names of his Wives and Children — Episode of Abram A. 
Kimball — Peter, the Child of Promise — Heber at Family 
Prayers — David H. Kimball's Story — HeberP. and Solomon 
F. Kimball in the Black Hawk War 429 


Anecdotes and Reminiscences of Heber C. Kimball — The Man as 
Others Knew him — Golden Grains from the Sands of 
Memory 442 


Gems from the Words of Heber — Spirit Rappings — Address at 
the Funeral of Mary Fielding Smith— Love, Unity and 
the Courage of the Righteous — Joseph and the Keys of the 
Kingdom — Cultivation of Spirits — Heaven and Hell — 
Administration of Angels and the Spirits of the Ancients — 
The Resurrection — The Spirit World — The Clay and the 
Potter — A Cause of Apostasy — A Miraculous Cane — The 
Church in Heaven 466 


Gems from Heber's Words Continued — His Striking View of 
Time and Eternity — His Words and Works at the Last Con- 
ference Preceding his Death — His Last Sermon 478 


Death of Vilate, the Wife of Heber's Youth — President Brigham 
Young Preaches her Funeral Sermon — His Feeling Tribute 
to her Memory — Heber Prophesies of his Own Death . . 482 


Death of Apostle Kimball — All Israel Mourns — Expressions in 

Honor of the Illustrious Dead 485 


Obsequies of President Kimball — Tributes and Testimonies of 
his Brother Apostles — " He was a man of as Much Integrity 
as Any Man who Ever Lived" — Earth Returns to Earth and 
the Spirit Unto God Who Gave it • 49 1 


A Glimpse of the Great Beyond — Thrilling Experience of David 
Patten Kimball — Lost in the Desert— Communing with the 
Spirits of the Departed— David Predicts his own Death and 
the Death of Four Others— The Fulfillment 511 






Men like Heber C. Kimball are not accidents. They 
are emphatically and in the truest sense, children of des- 
tiny. If we seek their origin, and would know their 
truth, we must not halt beside the humble cradle which 
"lulled their infant cares to rest." We must rise on 
spirit wings above the mists and vapors of mortality, and 
survey them in the light of an eternal existence, a life 
without beginning or end. Says one of old : 

"Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the 
intelligences that were organized before the world was ; 
and among all these there w r ere many of the noble and 
great ones ; and God saw these souls that they were 
good, and he stood in the midst of them, and he said, 
'These I will make my rulers' ; for he stood among those 
that were spirits, and he saw that they were good, and 
he said unto me, Abraham, thou art one of them, thou 
wast chosen before thou wast born." 

Again, unto Jeremiah : 

"Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and 
before thou earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified 
thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations." 

What is true in this respect of ancient prophets, is 
true also of modern prophets, for verily are their origin, 
their mission and their destiny the same. 


It devolved upon the subject of this writing- to come 
forth at a time which has no parallel in all the ages of the 
past. The day of God's power and of Zion's glory was 
about to dawn. The Sun that set in blood behind 
Judea's hills was soon to rise o'er Zion's mountain-tops 
and flood the world with light. The latter-day dispensa- 
tion was opening. All things in Christ were to be gath- 
ered in one. The curtain of history had risen on the last 
act of the tragedy of Time. 

Would God leave the world without " great and noble 
ones" at such an hour? 

Heber Chase Kimball was born into this life June 
14th, 1 80 1. The same soil produced him that in colonial 
times brought forth an Ethan Allen, the hero of Ticon- 
deroga, and in later years the wondrous twain of spirits 
known to the world as Joseph Smith and Brigham Young. 

A far greater work than the capture of a British for- 
tress was in the future of this Mormon triad of "Green 
Mountain boys," who went forth "in the name of the 
great Jehovah" to invade the strongholds of Satan, and 
plant the banner of gospel truth above the ramparts of 
his conquered citadels. 

Heber's birthplace was the town of Sheldon, Frank- 
lin County, Vermont, ten miles from the shores of Lake 
Champlain. He was the fourth child and second son in 
a family of seven, the order of whose birth was as fol- 
lows: Charles Spaulding, Eliza, Abigail, Heber Chase, 
Melvina, Solomon and Daniel Spaulding, the last named 
£>f whom died in infancy. These were all born in Sheldon. 

His father's name was Solomon Farnham Kimball, a 


native of Massachusetts, where he was born in the year 
1770. He was "a man of good moral character," and," 
though he professed no religion, taught his children cor- 
rect principles. His mother's maiden name was Anna 
Spaulding ; she was a strict Presbyterian, lived a virtuous 
life, and, according to her best knowledge, reared her 
family in the ways of righteousness. She was the 
daughter of Daniel and Speedy Spaulding, and was born 
in Plainfield, New Hampshire, on the banks of the Con- 
necticut river. 

The Kimballs were of Scotch descent, their ancient 
name, it is believed, being Campbell. Heber's grand- 
father and a brother came from England, in time to assist 
in gaining the independence of the colonies. In America 
his ancestors and those of the Prophet Joseph Smith were 
related by marriage. 

Heber derived his given name from a Judge Chase, 
of Massachusetts, by whom his father was reared from a 
boy, and who chanced to visit his former protege soon 
after his son was born. The judge himself proposed the 
christening, and the parents being nothing loth, Heber 
Chase Kimball became the infant's name. 

This Judge Chase, though presumably "learned in 
the law," like many of his class in those primitive, com- 
mon sense days was not above following the humbler 
pursuits of life. He was a blacksmith, and taught Heber's 
father that trade, and when he had married, helped him 
to establish his smithy in the town of Sheldon. 

"At the close of the Revolutionary War," says 
Heber, "my father was thirteen years old, and I can 
remember his rehearsing to me some of the scenes of 
the war. 

" He was captain of a company of militia in Sheldon, 
and wore a cocked hat of the old English style, a straight- 


bodied coat, and short breeches with a knee buckle, long 
•stockings, and Suwarrow boots with a pair of tassels. 

"He was partly bald, had dark-brown hair, blue eyes, 
sandy whiskers and light complexion ; he was 'five feet, 
eleven inches high, and weighed two hundred pounds 
and upwards. 

" He engaged in farming and clearing land, burning 
the wood into coal and ashes ; he had also a forge and 
trip-hammer, in the manufacture of wrought iron. 

"About the time of the embargo, before the last war 
with England, my father lost his property, as it was 
invested in salts, potash and pearlash ; the embargo, 
having- shut down the gate of commerce between the 
United States and England, left his property in his hands 
without much value." 

In February, 1811, the Kimballs migrated from Ver- 
mont, and settled in West Bloomfield, Ontario County, 
New York, five hundred miles from their former home, 
where the head of the family reengaged in his occupa- 
tions of farmer and blacksmith, to which he now added 
that of builder. He was aided in his new venture by 
Judge Towsley, of Scipio, Cayuga County, who had 
employed him for several months as foreman in a black- 
smith shop. 

Heber thus describes the journey from Sheldon to 
West Bloomfield, with incidents of their subsequent 
experience in that then new country: 

"My father took my mother and six children in a 
sleigh, with one span of horses, a change of clothing for 
each of us, and some blankets to wrap us in ; when we 
reached St. Albans, my father bought each of his boys a 
hat, which was the first hat I ever had on my head. We 
traveled on Lake Champlain, on the' ice, and the wind 
being very high, my hat was blown off and lost. 


"We traveled on the ice up to Whitehall, a distance 
of one hundred and ten miles, where, spring being open, 
he traded his sleigh for a wagon and proceeded to West 

" He built an academy in West Bloomfield, also two 
tavern stands and several private dwellings ; he made 
nearly all of the edge tools, such as scythes, augers, axes, 
knives, etc., also plow-shares and agricultural implements, 
for the country around, to a distance of fifty or sixty 
miles ; and sometimes he had eight forges employed at 

"He continued living" in West Bloomfield during the 
'last war' with England, which place was on the thorough- 
fare between Albany and Buffalo, on what was called 
'the public turnpike,' and on which the soldiery passed 
during the war (18 12-15). It was flourishing times, 
there being plenty of business and money, and most 
men in business became involved, so that when the 
war closed bankruptcy became common, as every mer- 
chant, tavern-keeper and grog-shop had a banking estab- 
lishment, and issued 'shin-plasters' from one cent up to 
five dollars. 

"My father lost the greater portion of his property, 
which broke him up in that place. He then moved two 
and one-half miles east, half way between East and West 
Bloomfield, where he bought a farm of a Mr. Stewart, 
near a small lake called Stewart's Pond; on this farm 
there was a little improvement. Here he established 
blacksmithing, built a large tavern stand, barns and other 
out-houses, and once more set out an orchard of various 
kinds of fruit trees. 

"This was in the year 181 6, which was called the 
cold season ; the same year that the black spot was seen 
on the sun. The following year we had little to subsist 


upon ; for some three weeks we gathered milk weeds, 
and boiled and ate them, not having salt to put on them. 
It was with difficulty that bread could be procured." 

Evidently the elder Kimball was a man of force 
and energy, qualities which his son Heber inherited, and 
in turn transmitted to his posterity. The Kimballs, with 
scarcely an exception, are, in this respect, of just such 
sterling stuff as their sire and grandsire, and invariably 
"show the mettle of their pasture," as colonizers, wher- 
ever their lot is cast. 

The limited amount of schooling that Heber received 
in these days of his childhood and early youth, extended 
from his fifth to his fourteenth year, and was of the qual- 
ity usually found in the primitive village schools of the 
day. He was not an ardent lover of books, but drew 
his lessons from life and nature in all their multiplied 
and varied phases. It was "about the time of the great 
eclipse in 1806" that he commenced going to school. 
The eclipse he " remembered well," as his father was 
about starting on a journey, but was obliged to wait on 
account of the darkness. 

At the age of fourteen he was put to work in his 
father's blacksmith shop, and acquired a knowledge of 
that useful trade. When he was nineteen, his father hav- 
ing met with further reverses, he was thrown entirely 
upon his own resources, and now began to taste the first 
bitter experience of his life. 

He was a singular compound, in his nature, of cour- 
age and timidity, of weakness and strength ; uniting . a 
penchant for mirth with a proneness to melancholy, and 
blending the lion-like qualities of a leader among men, 
with the bashfulness and lamb-like- simplicity of a 

He was not a coward ; a braver man probably never 


lived than Heber C. Kimball. His courage, however, 
was not of that questionable kind which "knows no fear." 
Rather was it of that superior order, that Christ-like 
bravery, which feels danger and yet dares to face it. He 
had all the sensitiveness of the poet — for he was both a 
poet and a prophet from his mother's womb — and inher- 
ited by birthright the power to feel pleasure or suffer 
pain, in all its exquisiteness and intensity. 

Hear his own pathetic story of his early hardships: 

"At this time, I saw some days of sorrow; my heart 
was troubled, and I suffered much in consequence of fear, 
bashfulness and timidity. I found myself cast abroad 
upon the world, without a friend to console my grief. In 
these heart-aching hours I suffered much for want of 
food and the comforts of life, and many times went two 
or three days without food to eat, being bashful and not 
daring- to ask for it. 

"After I had spent several weeks in the manner 
before stated, my oldest brother, Charles, hearing of my 
condition, offered to teach me the potter's trade. I 
immediately accepted the offer, and continued with- him 
until I was twenty-one. 

"While living with my brother, he moved into the 
town of Mendon, Monroe County, New York, six miles 
north of Bloomfield, towards the city of Rochester, 
where he again established the potter's business." 

Here Heber finished learning his trade and com- 
menced working for wages. Six months later he pur- 
chased his brother's business and set up in the same line 
for himself, in which he prospered for upwards of ten 





Meanwhile, the sun of love dawned on his horizon. 
In one of his rides he chanced to pass, one warm sum- 
mer day, through the little town of Victor, in the neigh- 
boring County of Ontario. Being thirsty, he drew rein 
near a house where a gentleman was at work in the yard, 
whom he asked for a drink of water. As the one 
addressed went to the well for a fresh bucketful of the 
cooling liquid, he called to his daughter Vilate, to fetch a 
glass from the house, which he filled and sent by her to 
the young stranger. 

'Heber was deeply impressed with the beauty and 
refined modesty of the young girl, whose name he under- 
stood to be "Milaty," and who was the flower and pet 
of her father's family. Lingering as long as propriety 
would permit, or the glass of water would hold out, he 
murmured his thanks and rode reluctantly away. 

How suggestive this incident, of Whittier's pretty 
tale, "Maud Muller:" 

"Thanks! " said the Judge, "a sweeter draught 
From a fairer hand was never quaffed." 

It was not long before he again had "business" in 
Victor, and again became thirsty (?) just opposite the 
house where the young lady lived. Seeing the same 


gentleman in the yard whom he had accosted before, he 
hailed him and asked him for a cup of water. This time 
the owner of the premises offered to wait upon him in 
person, but Heber, with the blunt candor for which he 
was noted, nearly took the old gentleman's breath by 
saying: "If you please, sir, I'd rather My-Laty would 
brinor jt to me." 

"Laty." as she was called in the household, accord- 
ingly appeared and did the honors as before, and 
returned blushing to meet the merriment and good-na- 
tured badinage of her sister and brothers. 

She, however, was quite as favorably impressed with 
the handsome young stranger, as he with her. More 
visits followed, acquaintance ripened into love, and on 
the 7th of November, 1822, they were married. 

Vilate Murray — for that was her name — was the 
youngest child of Roswell and Susannah Murray. She 
was born June 1st, 1806, in Florida, Montgomery County, 
New York. At the time of her marriage she was only 
in her seventeenth year. 

The Murrays, like the Kimballs, were of Scotch 
descent, and came to America during the Seven Years' 
War. As a race they were gentle, kind-hearted, intelli- 
gent and refined. Through many of them ran a vein of 
poetry. Vilate herself wrote tender and beautiful verses. 
She was an ideal wife for a man like Heber C. Kimball, 
by whom she was ever cherished as the treasure that she 

Heber was now past twenty-one, and fast developing 
into as fine a specimen of manhood as one might wish to 
behold. Tall and powerful of frame, with piercing black 
eyes that seemed to read one through, and before whose 
searching gaze the guilty could not choose but quail, he 
moved with a stateliness and majesty all his own, as far 


removed from haughtiness and vain pride, as he from the 
sphere of the upstart who mistakes scorn for dignity, and 
an overbearing manner as an evidence of gentle blood. 
Heber C. Kimball was a humble man, and in his 
humility, no less than his kingly stature, consisted his 
dignity, and no small share of his greatness. It was his 
intelligence, earnestness, simplicity, sublime faith and 
unwavering integrity to principle that made him great, 
not the apparel he wore, nor the mortal clay in which his 
spirit was clothed. Nevertheless, nature had given him 
a noble presence in the flesh, worthy the godlike stature 
of his spirit. 

"A combination and a form, indeed, 
Where every God did seem to set his seal 
To give the world assurance of a man." 

The son and grandson of a soldier, he had early 
enrolled in. an independent horse company of the New 
York State militia. Under Captain Sawyer, of East 
Bloomfield, and his successor in command, he trained 
fourteen years; one year more would have exempted 
him from further military service. He remarks, with hon- 
est pride, that he was never brought before a court mar- 
tial or found delinquent in his duty. 

Heber was also a Free Mason. In 1823 he received 
the first three degrees of masonry in the lodge at Victor. 
The year following, himself and five others petitioned the 
chapter at Canandaigua, the county seat of Ontario 
County, for the degrees up to the Royal Arch. The peti- 
tion was favorably considered, but before it could be 
acted upon the Morgan anti-mason riot broke out, and 
the Masonic Hall, where the chapter met, was burned 
by the mob and all the records consumed. 

Says Heber, "There are thousands of Masons who 
lived in those days, who are well aware of the persecution 


and unjust proceedings which were heaped upon them 
by the anti-Masons ; not as many as three of us could 
meet together, unless in secret, without being mobbed. 

"I have been as true as an angel from the heavens 
to the covenants I made in the lodge at Victor. 

" No man was admitted into a lodge in those days 
except he bore a good moral character, and was a man 
of steady habits ; and a man would be suspended for 
getting drunk, or any other immoral conduct. I wish 
that all men were masons and would live up to their pro- 
fession ; then the world would be in a much better state 
than it is now." 

Commenting on the degeneracy of the Ancient- 
Order — the old, old story "of the persecuted becoming 
persecutors — he continues: 

"I have been driven from my houses and posses- 
sions, with many of my brethren belonging to that fra- 
ternity, five times, by mobs led by some of their leading 
men. Hyrum Smith received the first three degrees of 
masonry in Ontario County, New York. Joseph and 
Hyrum Smith were Master Masons, yet they were mas- 
sacred through the instrumentality of some of the leading 
men of that fraternity, and not one soul of them has ever 
stepped forth to administer help to me or my brethren 
belonging to the Masonic Institution, or to render us 
assistance, although bound under the strongest obliga- 
tions to be true and faithful to each other in every case 
and under every circumstance, the commission of crime 

Yes, Masons, it is said, were even among the mob 
that murdered Joseph and Hyrum in Carthage Jail. Jos- 
eph, leaping the fatal window, gave the masonic signal 
of distress. The answer was the roar of his murderers' 
muskets and the deadly balls that pierced his heart. 


Heber continued to prosper in business, working 
in his pottery in summer, and at his forge in winter. He 
purchased land, built houses, planted orchards, and other- 
wise "situated himself to live comfortably." 

In the spring of 1825, he gave his father a home 
with him in Mendon. The old gentleman was now a 
widower, his wife, Heber's mother, having died in Feb- 
ruary, 1824, at West Bloomfield, of consumption. Her 
husband survived her a little over a twelve-month, when 
he, too, fell a victim to the same malady. 

It is a coincidence worthy of note that the deaths 
of Heber and Vilate were also about one year apart, she 
passing away first, and he, like his father, following soon 
the footsteps of his beloved "partner to the spirit land. 

We have traced his life's record through its initial 
stages. He was now fairly on the threshold of his 
remarkable career. 





Heber's temperament was religious and poetical. 
Sociable as he was, and even bubbling over with mirth, 
at times, his soul was essentially of a solemn cast. He 
loved solitude, not with the selfish spirit of the misan- 
thrope, but for the opportunities it gave of communing 
with his own thoughts — a pleasure that only poet minds 
truly feel — and of listening to the voice of God and 
nature, expressed in all the countless and varied forms 
of life. 

He was capable of sensing fully — though probably 
he had never seen or heard — those sublime words of the 
poet : 

" There is a pleasure in the pathless woods ; 

There is a rapture on the lonely shore; 
There is society, where none intrudes, 

By the deep sea, and music in its roar. 

I love not man the less, but nature more, 
From these our interviews ; in which I steal 

From all I may be, or have been before, 
To mingle with the universe and feel 
What I can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal." 

True, he was a diamond in the rough, but a diamond, 
nevertheless, for all of its incrustations. Unlettered and 
untaught, save in nature's school, the university of 
experience, where he was an apt and profound scholar, he 


was possessed of marvelous intuition, a genius God- 
given, which needed no kindling at a college shrine to 
prepare it for the work which providence had designed. 

Not but that education would have polished the gem, 
•causing it to shine with what the natural eye would deem 
a brighter lustre ; but the fact remains that Heber C. 
Kimball, as he was, not as he might have been, was best 
adapted for the divine purpose, the career marked out for 
him by the finger of Deity. 

It is not strange that a nature of this kind, solemn, 
thoughtful and inspirational, should have been led early 
to seek "an anchor for the soul," a knowledge of the 
truth as it is in Christ Jesus. But his search for many 
years was in vain ; he found not among the sects of 
Christendom the precious pearl which an honest soul 
will sell all that it hath to obtain. 

"From the time I was twelve years old," says he, "I 
had many serious thoughts and strong desires to obtain 
a knowledge of salvation, but not finding anyone who 
could teach me the things of God, I did not embrace any 
principles of doctrine, but endeavored to live a moral 
life. The priests would tell me to believe in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, but never would tell me what to do to be 
i saved, and thus left me almost in despair. 

"During the time I lived in Mendon, I mostly at- 
tended the meetings of the Baptist church, and was often 
invited to unite myself with them. I received many 
pressing invitations to unite with different sects, but did 
not see fit to comply with their desires, until a revival 
took place in our neighborhood. I had passed through 
several of their protracted meetings and had been many 
times upon the anxious bench to seek relief from the 
'bands of sin and death.' But no relief could I find until 
the meetings were passed by. 


"At this time I concluded to put myself under the 
watch-care of the Baptist church and unite myself to 
them ; as soon as I had concluded to do this, the Lord 
administered peace to my mind, and accordingly, the 
next day I went, in company with my wife, and we were 
baptized by Elder Elijah Weaver ; and we partook of the 
sacrament on that day for the first and also the last time 
with them." 

Such was his initiation into religion, as pertaining to 
a Christian sectarian church. Though not in accord with 
the Baptist faith in all its teachings, it seemed to him 
to be nearest right according to the Bible ; probably 
from the stress laid upon baptism by immersion, mani- 
festly the Bible mode, and the only true way of being 
"born of the water." Besides, he deemed it wise to put 
a "guard" upon himself, to "keep him from running into 

The peace of mind that he experienced, as the sanc- 
tion of the Holy One upon a prudent and conscientious 
act, was but the prelude and prophecy of far greater 
things to follow. The heavens were bestirring them- 
selves. The invisible world was up in arms. Truth and 
Error were taking the field. The latter-day conflict had 
begun. The signs of the coming of the Son of Man 
were showing themselves in the heavens. 

It was the eventful night of September 22nd, 1827. 
Says Heber C. Kimball : 

"I had retired to bed, when John P. Greene, who 
was living within a hundred steps of my house, came and 
waked me up, calling upon me to come out and behold 
the scenery in the heavens. I woke up and called my 
wife and Sister Fanny Young (sister to Brigham Young), 
who was living with us, and we went out-of-doors. 

"It was one of the most beautiful starlight nights, 


so clear that we could see to pick up a pin. We looked 
to the eastern horizon, and beheld a white smoke arise 
toward the heavens ; as it ascended it formed itself into a 
belt, and made a noise like the sound of a mighty wind, 
and continued southwest, forming a regular bow dipping 
in the western horizon. After the bow had formed, it 
began to widen out and grow clear and transparent, of a 
bluish cast ; it grew wide enough to contain twelve men 

"In this bow an army moved, commencing from the 
east and marching to the west ; they continued marching 
until they reached the western horizon. They moved in 
platoons, and walked so close that the rear ranks trod in 
the steps of their file leaders, until the whole bow was 
literally crowded with soldiers. We could distinctly see 
the muskets, bayonets and knapsacks of the men, who 
wore caps and feathers like those used by the American 
soldiers in the last war with Britain ; and also saw their 
officers with their swords and equipage, and the clashing 
and jingling of their implements of war, and could dis- 
cover the forms and features of the men. The most 
profound order existed throughout the entire army ; when 
the foremost man stepped, every man stepped at the same 
time ; I could hear the steps. When the front rank 
reached the western horizon a battle ensued, as we could 
distinctly hear the report of arms and the rush. 

"No man could judge of my feelings when I beheld 
that army of men, as plainly as ever I saw armies of men 
in the flesh ; it seemed as though every hair of my head 
was alive. This scenery we gazed upon for hours, until 
it began to disappear. 

"After I became acquainted with Mormonism, I 
learned that this took place the same evening that Joseph 
Smith received the records of the Book of Mormon from 


the ano-el Moroni, who had held those records in his pos- 

"John Young, sen., and John P. Greene's wife, 
Rhoda, were also witnesses. 

"My wife, being frightened at what she saw, said, 
'Father Youne, what does all this mean?' 

'"Why, it's one of the signs of the coming of the 
Son of Man,' he replied, in a lively, pleased manner. 

"The next night similar scenery was beheld in the 
west by the neighbors, representing armies of men who 
were eno-a^ed in battle." 

A wonderful foreshadowing, truly, of the warfare to 
be waged between the powers of good and evil, from 
the time Truth sprang from earth and Righteous- 
ness looked clown from heaven upon the boy Joseph, 
predestined to bring to light the buried records of the past. 

In Mendon began the intimacy and friendship of 
Heber C. Kimball with his life-long colleague, Brigham 
Young. The Youngs and Greenes, like the Kimballs, 
were from Vermont, and had moved into Mendon a few 
months prior to the event just related. In religion they 
were Reformed Methodists, but, being in lowly circum- 
stances, were looked down upon by the proud members 
of the flourishing church to which they belonged. They 
had suffered greatly from sickness, and had seen much 
sorrow and affliction. 

Heber's eenerous heart and that of his noble wife 
were touched with sympathy and compassion for their 
situation. Says he: "To them my heart was united, be- 
cause a principle had existed in my breast from earliest 
childhood, to plead the cause of suffering innocence, to 
go on the side of the oppressed at all times ; neither do 
I remember to have ever varied from this fixed principle 
at any time in my life ; I have many times turned aside 



from the company of those who were highly esteemed in 
the world, and sought the society of the poor and hum- 
ble, those who loved the ways of the Lord better than 
the praise of the world." 

He found in these families, which were related, con- 
genial associates, for they too were seekers after truth, 
and truth they were all destined, ere many days, to find. 

Sometime in the fall or winter of 1831, about three 
weeks after Heber and his wife had joined the Baptist 
church, five Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints came from Pennsylvania to Victor, five 
miles from Mendon, and tarried at the house of Phineas 
H. Young. They were Eleazer Miller, Elial Strong, 
Alpheus Gifford, Enos Curtis and Daniel Bowen. Hear- 
ing of these men, Heber was prompted by curiosity to 
visit them, "when," says he, "for the first time I heard 
the fullness of the everlasting gospel." 

The glorious news of a restored gospel and a living 
priesthood, commissioned of and communicating with the 
heavens ; the promise of the Holy Ghost with signs fol- 
lowing the believer, as in days of old ; the wondrous 
declaration of ano-els revisiting the earth, breaking the 
silence of ages, bringing messages from another world ; 
— all this fell upon the heart of this God-fearing man, 
and on the hearts of his friends and companions, like 
dew upon thirsty ground. As the voice of a familiar 
spirit, it seemed an echo from the far past — something 
they had known before. 

To hear, with Heber, was to believe. He was con- 
vinced that they taught the truth, and was constrained to 
receive their testimony. He saw, more clearly than ever, 
that he had embraced but a portion of the truth in the 
Baptist faith ; that the creeds of Christendom, the relig- 
ions of the world, were but remnants of the everlasting 


gospel, broken off fragments of that grand Rock of Ages, 
the same in all o-enerations ; mixtures of truth and error; 
lesser lio-hts at best in the broad firmament of human 
faith ; and that now, when the Sun had once more arisen, 
the stars that lit the night must pale away. 

Both Heber and Brigham received the word gladly, 
and were impelled to testify of its divinity. Then the 
power of God fell upon them. 

"On one occasion," says Heber, "Father John 
Young, Brigham Young, Joseph Young and myself had 
come together to get up some wood for Phineas H. 
Young. While we were thus engaged we were ponder- 
ing upon those things which had been told us by the 
Elders, and upon the saints gathering to Zion, when the 
glory of God shone upon us, and we saw the gathering 
of the saints to Zion, and the glory that would rest upon 
them ; and many more things connected with that great 
event, such as the sufferings and persecutions that would 
come upon the people of God, and the calamities and 
judgments that would come upon the world. 

"These things caused such great joy to spring up in 
our bosoms that we were hardly able to contain our- 
selves, and we did shout aloud 'Hosannah to God and 
the Lamb.' " 

This heavenly vision, vouchsafed as the reward of 
faith and pure desires, only made them eager to know 
more of the "marvelous work and wonder" which the God 
of Israel had set His hand to perform, in fulfillment of the 
words of His ancient prophets. The Holy Ghost had 
fallen upon them, as on Cornelius of old, before baptism. 
They had plucked from the Tree of Life, from branches 
overhanging the wall, luscious fruit, whose sweetness and 
flavor made them long to enter the garden and more 
fully satisfy the desire of their souls. 


Heber, accordingly, proposed a journey to Pennsyl- 
vania, the state from whence the Elders came, where 
several branches of the Church were established. It was 
winter; January, 1832. Putting his horses to the sleigh, 
he and his companions set off upon the journey, a dis- 
tance of one hundred and twenty-five miles. The party 
consisted of Heber C. Kimball, Brigham Young, Phineas 
Young and the wives of the two latter. The branch they 
visited was in Columbia, Bradford County; that from 
which the Elders came, in Rutland, Tioga County. 

They tarried about six days, attending the meetings 
of the Church, witnessing the manifestations of the gifts 
of the spirit, such as speaking in tongues, interpretations 
and prophecy, and learning more of the nature and mis- 
sion of the great latter-day work. They returned home 
rejoicing, praising God, and bearing testimony by the 






Heber, be it remembered, was a potter, and, though 
fairly well-to-do in the world, continued to labor at his 
trade for a livelihood. 

One day in April, of the spring following his visit to 
Pennsylvania, as he was working in his shop, in the act 
of forming a vessel on the wheel, Alpheus Gifford 
entered. This Elder was then on his second mission to 
those parts, in company with others of his brethren. The 
conversation turning on the subject of the gospel, Heber 
said: "Brother Alpheus, I am ready to go forward and 
be baptized." 

What followed is thus graphically told. Says Heber: 
"I arose, pulled off my apron, washed my hands and 
started with him, with my sleeves rolled up to my 
shoulders, and went a distance of one mile, where he 
baptized me in a small stream in the woods. After I was 
baptized I kneeled down and he laid his hands upon my 
head and confirmed me a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ, and said unto me, Tn the name of Jesus Christ, 
and by the authority of the holy Priesthood, receive ye 
the Holy Ghost;' and before I got up off my knees he 
wanted to ordain me an Elder; but I plead with him not 
to do it, for I felt myself unworthy of such a calling, and 
such an office." 


This event, so important to Heber C. Kimball and 
his posterity, took place on Monday, the fifteenth of 
April, 1832. Brigham Young had been baptized the day 
before, by Elder Eleazer Miller. Two weeks later, 
Heber's wife, Vilate, was baptized by Joseph Young. 

A branch was raised up in Mendon numbering over 
thirty souls ; its members were as follows : 
John Young, sen., and Mary his wife, 
Brifrham Young- and Miriam his wife, 
Phineas H. Young and Clarissa his wife, 
Joseph Young, 

Lorenzo D. Younor and Persis his wife, 
John P. Greene and Rhoda his wife and their children, 
Joel Sanford and Louisa his wife, 
William Stillson and Susan his wife, 
Fanny Young, 

Isaac Flummerfelt, wife and children, 
Ira Bond and his wife Charlotte, 
Heber C. Kimball and Vilate his wife, 
Rufus Parks, 

John Morton and Betsey his wife, 
Nathan Tomlinson and his wife, 
Israel Barlow with his mother, brothers and sisters. 

The reception of the Holy Ghost was to Heber a 
veritable "baptism of fire." He thus describes his 
remarkable experience ; 

"Under the ordinances of baptism and the laying 
on of hands, I received the Holy Ghost, as the disciples 
did in ancient days, which was like a consuming fire. I 
felt as though I sat at the feet of Jesus, and was clothed 
in my right mind, although the people called me crazy. 

"I continued in this way for many months, and it 
seemed as though my body would consume away ; at the 
same time the scriptures were unfolded to my mind in 


such a wonderful manner that it appeared to me, at 
times, as if I had formerly been familiar with them." 

Thus did the Comforter, the spirit of truth, bringing 
things past to remembrance and showing things to come, 
move upon the heart of this "mighty man of valor," 
whom the Lord was raising up for a marvelous future 
work. One of the weak things of earth, through whom 
the Omnipotent would yet thresh the nations by the 
power of His Spirit. 

The branch in Mendon began to flourish, and the 
gifts of the spirit were poured out upon its members. 
This branch is reputed to have been the second in the 
Church to receive the grift of tongues ; one of the 
branches in Pennsylvania being the first in which that gift 
was manifested. 

Such a pentecostal renewal could scarcely take place 
without a corresponding movement of opposition on the 
part of the powers of darkness. The inevitable was at 
hand. Satan commenced to rage, and the Saints were 
annoyed and persecuted. Heber's former friends turned 
against him. His creditors combined to push him to the 
wall. During one week five or six executions were taken 
out against him. His brother Solomon was the only one 
outside the Church, willing to lend him a helping hand 
in his financial troubles, resulting from the inimical 
actions of his neighbors and old-time associates. His 
brother Charles, who had formerly befriended him, was 
dead. But the Lord opened his way, much to the cha- 
grin of his persecutors, and he obtained money to meet 
his liabilities, so that none of his property was sold at 

In September following the organization of the 
branch in Mendon, Brigham Young's wife, Miriam, died. 
•She had been feeble for months, but in her expiring 


moments, filled with a supernatural vitality, she clapped 
her hands and praised God, calling upon all around to 
join her in so doing. She continued in this happy state 
until she breathed her last, moving her lips in prayer 
when her voice could no longer be heard. Heber 
remarks that the death-bed scene of this zealous and 
devoted Saint was to him another testimony of the truth 
and power of the everlasting gospel. Vilate Kimball 
took charofe of Miriam's two little daughters, and, thence- 
forth, until after they removed from Mendon, the families 
of Bripfham and Heber were as one. 

In the meantime, the latter had been ordained an 
Elder, under the hands of Joseph Young, and labored 
with him and Brigham in the ministry. They visited 
Genesee, Avon and Lyonstown, baptizing many and 
building up branches of the Church. The following 
incident, related by Heber, shows how powerfully the 
Holy Ghost wrought through him in his ministrations: 

"Brother Ezra Landon preached in Avon and Gen- 
esee, baptized eighteen or twenty, and being afraid to 
confirm them and promise the Holy Ghost, he requested 
me to confirm them, which I did according to the best of 
my knowledge, pronouncing but a few words on the 
head of each one, and invariably saying, 'receive ye the 
Holy Ghost in the name of Jesus Christ. ' Immediately 
the Holy Ghost fell upon them, and several commenced 
speaking in tongues before they arose from their knees, 
and we had a joyful time. Some ten or twelve spoke in 
tongues, neither of whom had ever heard any person 
speak in tongues before, they being the first baptized in 
that place. " 

The region in which he was laboring is thus interest- 
ingly described : 

"From the time Father Bosley located near Avon, 


he found and plowed up axes and irons, and had suffic- 
ient to make his mill irons, and had always abundance of 
iron on hand without purchasing. 

"In the towns of Bloomfield, Victor, Manchester, 
and in the regions round about, there were hills upon the 
tops of which were entrenchments and fortifications, and 
in them were human bones, axes, tomahawks, points of 
arrows, beads and pipes, which were frequently found ; 
and it was a common occurrence in the country to plow 
up axes, which I have done many times myself. 

"I have visited the fortifications on the tops of those 
hills frequently, and the one near Bloomfield I have 
crossed hundreds of times, which is on the bluff of Hon- 
eyoye River, at the outlet of Honeyoye Lake. 

"In that region there are many small deep lakes, 
and in some of them the bottom has never been found. 
Fish abound in them. 

"The hill Cumorah is a high hill for that country, 
and had the appearance of a fortification or entrench- 
ment around it. In the State of New York, probably 
there are hundreds of these fortifications which are now 
visible, and I have seen them in many other parts of the 
United States." 

Readers of the Book of Mormon will remember 
that in this very region, according to that sacred record, 
the final battles were fought between the Nephites and 
Lamanites. At the hill Cumorah, the Nephites made 
their last stand prior to their utter extermination, A. D., 


Thus was Heber preaching the Gospel to the Gen- 
tiles, above the graves of the ancients of Israel, whose 
records with the fullness of that Gospel, and the relics of 
their prowess and civilization, were now "whispering from 
the dust. " 


But another scene was about to shift in his life's 
drama. He had planned to visit Kirtland, the bosom of 
the Church, and home of Joseph the Prophet. 






Kirtland, at the time arrived at in our narrative, was 
the head-quarters of the Church of Jesus Christ.of Latter- 
day Saints. The home of the Prophet of God and many 
of the leading Elders of Israel, it was also the spot des- 
ignated by revelation where the first temple was to be 
built in this dispensation. 

The Church, organized at Fayette, Seneca County, 
New York, on the 6th of April, 1830, had entered on the 
third year of its existence, and the Saints throughout the 
eastern parts had been commanded to gather westward. 
Kirtland and its vicinity, or "the land of Shinehah," as 
it is named in revelation, had been settled as a stake of 
Zion since early in 1831, and from there, in the summer 
of the same year, had gone forth a colony of Saints to 
purchase and occupy "the land of Zion," in the western 
confines of Missouri. That region was then the nation's 
frontier, bordering on a wilderness inhabited by wild 


beasts and savages, and but sparsely peopled itself by 
whites scarcely less ignorant and cruel. 

The Gospel, preached by the first missionaries sent 
westward from New York, in October, 1830, had taken 
a firm hold amono- the honest-in-heart of Northern Ohio. 
Among- those who had embraced the new faith — new, 
indeed, and wonderful to that generation — were Sidney 
Rigdon, Edward Partridge and Newel K. Whitney. The 
Pratts, the Whitmers, and other noted families were 
already numbered among the followers of the "Mormon" 
Prophet, and it was Parley P. Pratt, Oliver Cowdery and 
other Elders who had first brought the Gospel to Kirtland. 

The new branch throve so rapidly as to soon eclipse 
in importance all others; an event no doubt divinely 
ordered, as the Saints at large, in December, 1830, were 
commanded to "assemble together at the Ohio." 

Late in October, or early in November, 1832, Heber 
C. Kimball, in company with Brigham and Joseph 
Young, arrived in Kirtland. They had traveled by team 
a distance of three hundred miles. Their first meetine" 
with the Prophet, whom they had come so far to see, was 
on the 8th day of November. Joseph was felling trees 
in the forest when the party approached. It is related 
that, on seeing Brigham, he said; "There is a man who 
will yet preside over this Church." 

As to Heber, the heart of Joseph was at once knit 
with his, in friendship like unto that of David and Jona- 
than ; and this feeling of brotherly love, like a golden 
chain, uniting these two noble souls, was destined to 
endure unbroken through time and eternity. 

Says Heber: "We saw brother Joseph Smith and had 
a glorious time ; during which Brother Brigham spoke in 
tongues before Joseph, this being the first time he had 
heard anyone speak in tongues. He rose up and testi- 


fied that the gift was from God, and then the gift fell 
upon him and he spoke in tongues himself. He after- 
wards declared it was the pure, or Adamic language that 
he spoke. Soon after this the gift of tongues commenced 
in the Church at Kirtland generally. We had a precious 
season and returned with a blessing in our souls." 

In the fall of 1833, Elder Kimball disposed of his 
possessions in Mendon, and settled his affairs prepara- 
tory to gathering to the bosom of the Church. He had 
borne faithful testimony to the inhabitants of the place 
which had been his home for so many years, but, with 
few exceptions, they had turned a deaf ear to his warn- 
ing words. Heber was the only one of his father's 
household to embrace the Gospel. His brother Solomon, 
though friendly, and at one time, like Agrippa, "almost 
persuaded," did not come within the fold. 

No sooner was Heber ready to start Zionward, than 
he was again beset by petty persecutions. This time 
they were not only malicious, but of an out and out dis- 
honest character. Notwithstanding he had settled all his 
accounts, and paid every penny that he owed — "unless 
it was two cents to one man, in a case where change 
could not be procured" — and left debts owing to him, 
uncollected, to the amount of "some hundred dollars," 
attachments were issued at the instance of some of his 
neighbors, and his goods seized by officers of the law. 

Rather than be delayed by a law-suit, in which, 
owing to religious prejudice, he had little hope of 
receiving fair treatment, he settled the unjust claims and 

His family at this time consisted of himself and wife, 
and their two children, William Henry and Helen Mar. 
Judith Marvin, an elder daughter, and Roswell Heber, a 
younger son — the first and latest born of the household 


— had died. Brigham Youno- and his two little daughters 
went in the same wagon with the Kimball family to Kirt- 
land. They reached their destination about the last of 
October, or early in November. They first occupied a 
house belonging to Elijah Smith, uncle to the wife of 
Bishop N. K. Whitney; but Heber soon had a home of 
his own, which he continued to share with his friend and 
brother Brigham, until the latter procured a separate 

It is an interesting- fact that Briofham was the builder 
of Heber's house in Kirtland, he being a carpenter and 
joiner, as well as a painter and glazier. 

"When I got to Kirtland," says Elder Kimball, 
"the brethren were eno-ao-ed in building- the House of 
the Lord. The commandment to build the House and 
also the pattern of it, were given in a revelation to 
Joseph Smith, jun., Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. 
Williams, and it was to be erected by a stated time. 
The Church was in a state of poverty and distress, in 
conseqence of which it appeared almost impossible that 
the commandment could be fulfilled. Soon after our 
arrival, there was a contribution called for to finish the 
school-house and printing office ; I contributed the glass 
for the house, and I gave Brother Hyrum Smith two 
hundred dollars for the building of the temple." 

The newly arrived pilgrims had fallen on perilous 
times. Mobocracy was rife and rampant ; persecution 
was raging against the Church, both in Ohio and in 
Missouri. The infernal regions seemed stirred to their 
depths at the prospect of a temple, whose walls, now 
climbing heavenward, gave promise of salvation and 
deliverance for the living and the dead ; the unlocking of 
prison doors, the bursting of spirit dungeons, the smiting 
off of fetters from the limbs of the slave of sin, and the 


ushering forth of the penitent captive into the life and 
light of gospel liberty. Keys were about to be restored 
whereby the heavens would be brought nearer to the 
earth, the prophets of the past would minister in holy 
places to the prophets of the present, and the cause of 
human redemption receive such an impetus as would 
shake the throne of Satan to its foundations. No won- 
der the dominions of Sheol were agitated. 

"Our enemies," says Heber, "were raging and 
threatening destruction upon us. We had to guard 
night after night, and for weeks were not permitted to 
take off our clothes, and were obliged to lie with our 
fire-locks in our arms, to preserve Brother Joseph's life 
and our own. Joseph was sued before a magistrate's 
court in Painesville, on a vexatious suit. I carried him 
from Kirtland to Painesville, with four or five others, in 
my wagon, every morning for five days, and brought 
them back in the evening. We were often waylaid, but 
managed to elude our enemies by rapid driving and tak- 
ing different roads. Esquire Bissell defended the Prophet 
and he came off victorious. 

"At this time our brethren in Jackson County, Mis- 
souri, were also suffering great persecution ; about twelve 
hundred were driven, plundered and robbed, their houses 
burned, and some of the brethren were killed. 

"Mobs were organized around Kirtland, who were 
•enraged against us, ready to destroy us." 

Such was the state of affairs with the Church of the 
living God, at the close of the year 1833. Such was the 
nature of the action upon which the hero of this history 
had entered. But he was of the gold, not the dross of 
the earth, and passed through the fire, purified, yet not 





Joseph, Brigham and Heber together in Kirtland! 
By what strange fatality were these mighty lives thus 
interwoven ? We have seen how Brig-ham and Heber 
came together, and how, from thenceforth, the currents 
of their lives and fortunes ran parallel. Now they were 
joined with Joseph, their prophet chief, like streams that 
swell a river. 

Interesting is it also, if only as a coincidence, that 
so many of the leading spirits of the latter-day work 
should have been natives of Vermont — a diadem for 
thee, proud State, and one which thou wilt prize in 
coming time ! — from whence scattered, ere acquaintance 
with the Gospel or with each other began, to meet as 
co-laborers in the same great cause, among the hills and 
dales of Northern Ohio. As though the heavens had 
decreed their lives should thus commingle. 

And the heavens had so decreed. It was not 
chance, it was destiny "shaping their ends," and fulfill- 
ing her mission in their behalf. And though from the 
ends of the earth — what matter names or nativity? — it 
had been the same. " He that scattered Israel will 
gather him." From all nations that fated blood, when 
goes Jehovah's fiat forth, like the rain-drops sprinkled 
upon the hills, must trickle back to the Ocean whence it 


It was a coalescing of divine affinities, the relinking" 
of a spirit chain, which, though it often part, is never 
broken, and though seemingly divided, forever insepar- 

"Are you ever going to be prepared to see God, 
Jesus Christ, His angels, or comprehend His servants, 
unless you take a faithful and prayerful course?" 
"Did you actually know Joseph Smith?" 
The questions are Heber C. Kimball's, addressed in 
later years to a congregation of the Saints. 

"No," he answers for them, and continues : 

"Do you know Brother Brigham? No." 

"Do you know Brother Heber? No ; you do not." 

"Do you know the Twelve? You do not; if you 

did you would begin to know God, and learn that those 

men who are chosen to direct and counsel you, are near 

kindred to God and to Jesus Christ, for the keys, power 

and authority of the kingdom of God are in that lineage," 

This, then, was the purpose, the divine intending, for 

which they were now in conjunction ; "noble and great 

ones," great in the heavens and great upon the earth, 

ordained as "rulers" ere morning stars sang- gladsome 

greeting, or Sons of God shouted for joy around the cradle 

of the infant world. This, the object of their descent from 

celestial empires ; to build up a Kingdom unto God, and 

prepare the world for the coming of Him "whose right 

it is to reign." Jewels from Jehovah's diadem, diamonds 

in the dust, unseen of saint or sinner in all their lustre, 

concealed from a world unworthy of the light it could not 


Had Heber's inspired mind probed the secret of 

Joseph's thought, expressed in his own oft-quoted words : 

"Would to God, brethren, I could tell you who I am!" 

As Prophet, Seer, and Revelator to the Church of 


Jesus Christ, its president and earthly head, and holder 
of the keys of the last dispensation, Joseph was already 
in the high and holy office for which he was predestined 
and fore-ordained. Not so, Brigham ; not so, Heber; 
not so their apostolic compeers. A trial of their faith 
was first necessary, a trial now near at hand, to prove 
them worthy in the flesh of the great calling whereunto 
they were called in the eternal councils. 

In the month of February, 1834, came a command- 
ment from the Almighty unto His prophet, to "gather 
up the strength of His house," and "go up and redeem 
Zion;" in other words, to recover from the hands of a 
fierce and merciless mob the lands in Jackson County, 
Missouri, from which the Saints had been driven. 

Such were the origin and object of Zion's Camp. 
Such, the nature of the perilous duty laid upon them. 





The redemption of Zion ! The building of the new 
Jerusalem ! 

Theme of the ancient prophets and glory of the 
latter days ! 

Such was the sublime mission eiven to the Saints of 
the Most High. Thus came the word of the Lord con- 
cerning it, March, 1831: 


"Wherefore, I, the Lord, have said, gather ye out 
from the eastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together 
ye elders of my Church ; go ye forth into the western 
countries ; :: ' : * 

"And with one heart and with one mind, gather up 
your riches that ye may purchase an inheritance which 
shall hereafter be appointed unto you, 

" And it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land 
of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the Saints 
of the Most High God ; 

"And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the 
terror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch that the 
wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion. 

"And it shall come to pass, among the wicked, that 
every man that will not take his sword against his neigh- 
bor, must needs flee unto Zion for safety. 

"And there shall be gathered unto it out of every 
nation under heaven ; and it shall be the only people 
that shall not be at war one with another. 

"And it shall be said among the wicked, let us not 
go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion 
are terrible ; wherefore we cannot stand. 

"And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall 
be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come 
to Zion, singing with songs of everlasting joy." 

With this glorious object in view, this sublime motive 
firing their souls and filling their hearts with holy zeal, 
the Saints, in the summer of 1831, had commenced 
gathering upon the land of Zion — Jackson County, 
Missouri, the chosen site of the great city and temple of 
God. Their purpose, to fulfil prophecy, to found the 
modern Zion, New Jerusalem, capital city of the king- 
dom of God. A counterpart of the Zion of Enoch, 
sanctified of old and taken into the heavens, to return in 
latter times as a leaven of righteousness, to leaven 
this lump of clay, the mother earth of our mortality, 
and make it like unto itself, and in due time a glori- 


fied planet, purified, redeemed, and from sin forever 

To prepare die world for that supreme hour "when 
the Lord shall bring again Zion," was and is the mission 
of the Saints of latter days. And this that the scripture 
might be fulfilled, which says : 

" The Lord hath brought down Zion from above. 
"The Lord hath brought up Zion from beneath. 
" The earth hath travailed and brought forth her 
strength : 

"And truth is established in her bowels : 
" And the heavens have smiled upon her : 
"And she is clothed with the glory of her God: 
" For he stands in the midst of his people." 

The meeting of the Zions ! The marriage of the 
worlds ! Zion from beneath, the type of truth from earth, 
embracing Zion from above, the symbol of righteous- 
ness from heaven. 

" And they twain shall be one ! " 

Preparatory to this miraculous event, and indeed to 
render it possible, the order of Enoch, the system of 
divine economy whereby the Zion of the ancients was 
redeemed and sanctified, had been newly revealed to 
the Zion-builders of the last days. 

What says Moses of Enoch and his city ? 

" And the Lord called his people Zion, because they 
were of one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteous- 
ness ; and there was no poor among them." 

Oh, the sweetness of those simple words ! Oh, the 
sublimity of the picture they portray ! Liberty, equality, 
fraternity ! This is Zion — the pure in heart ! 

But the Saints in Jackson County, Missouri, were not 
all that the Lord requires of a people chosen to execute 
a purpose so sacred, so sublime. "There were jarrings, 


and contentions, and envyings, and strifes, and lustful and 
covetous desires among them ; therefore by these things 
they polluted their inheritances." Then was the lash of 
the Philistine applied, and they were driven forth from 
the goodly land. Satan hath his mission, as well as 

Be it not inferred, however, that these hapless victims 
of mobocratic tyranny were utterly wicked and depraved, 
or that all were equally culpable in the eyes of Him, 
who, to punish the transgressors, permitted their 
enemies to come against them. With all their faults 
they were better far than their oppressors, more than 
the peers, in every Christian virtue, of the people of 
the world around them. Yet, judged by the higher law, 
the Gospel standard, which the world had not received, 
and were not under the same obligation to obey, these 
"children of the Light" were found remiss in many 

The Kinofdom of heaven is likened unto a field of 
grain, gathered unto the threshing-floor. The purpose 
of divine punishment is to purify. Upon the wheat and 
the chaff, alike, fell the iron flail of persecution. 






"Gather up the strength of my house, and go up 
and redeem Zion!" Such was the burden of God's com- 
mand to Joseph and his brethren in Kirtland. Such 
was their interpretation of the divine message and call. 

Bidding farewell to his family and friends, whom he 
hardly dared hope he would ever meet again in the flesh, 
Heber enrolled himself in the little band of heroes who 
set out from Kirtland early in May, 1834. They were 
about one hundred strong, well armed and equipped, 
and were led by the Prophet Joseph in person." Subse- 
quently their number increased to two hundred and 
five souls. But Heber will tell his own story of that 
eventful pilgrimage. Says he : 

"Brother Joseph received a revelation concerning 
the redemption of Zion, part of which remains to be 
fulfilled. He sent messengers to the east and to the 
west and to the north and to the south, to gather up the 
Elders, and he gathered together as many of the brethren 
as he conveniently could, with what means they could 
spare, to go up to Zion, to render all the assistance that 
we could to our afflicted brethren. We gathered cloth- 
ing and other necessaries to carry up to our brethren 
and sisters who had been plundered ; and putting our 
horses to the wagons, and taking our firelocks and 


ammunition, we started on our journey; leaving only 
Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon and a few aged work- 
men who were engaged on the temple ; so that there 
were very few men left in Kirtland. Our wagons were 
about full with baggage, etc., consequently we had to 
travel on foot. 

"We started on the 5th of May, and truly this was 
a solemn morning to me. I took leave of my wife and 
children and friends, not knowing whether I would see 
them again in the flesh, as myself and brethren were 
threatened both in that country and in Missouri by ene- 
mies, that they would destroy us and exterminate us 
from the land. 

"There were about one hundred brethren in our 
company who started for Zion. These brethren were 
nearly all young men, and nearly all Elders, Priests, 
Teachers and Deacons. The second day we arrived at 
New Portage, being about forty miles, at which place on 
the 7th we made regulations for traveling, and appointed 
a paymaster, whose name was Frederick G. Williams, 
and put all our moneys into a general fund. Some of 
the brethren had considerable, and others had little or 
none, yet all became equal. While here one of my 
horses received a kick from another horse, which obliged 
me to trade away my span, and get another span of older 
horses, from Jonathan Taylor. We then proceeded on 
our journey twelve miles to the Chippeway River. Here 
we pitched our tents under a fine grove. 

"The next day we were divided into companies of 
twelve each, and captains were appointed over each 
company. I organized my company in the following 
manner, appointing two to attend to cooking, two to 
see that fires were made, two to prepare the tent at 
night and likewise the bedding, and also to strike the 


tent each morning, two to fetch and provide water, one 
to do the running, two to attend the horses, see that the 
wagon was greased and everything prepared for starting. 
My business was to see that the company was provided 
for, and that all things were done in order. Our 
living generally was very good, being able to buy bread 
from the bakers or inhabitants on the way through the 
settled part of the country. After this we purchased 
flour and had to bake our own bread. We sometimes 
had to live on Johnny cake and corn dodger, and some- 
times our living was scant. Every night before we went 
to bed we united in our tent and offered up our prayers 
before the Lord for protection. This was done by all 
the companies, at the sound of a trumpet ; and at the 
sound of a trumpet in the morning, every man was upon 
his knees, each one being called upon in his turn to be 
mouth in prayer. The same order was attended to in 
each tent. There were general officers appointed over 
the company, viz: Joseph Smith, commander; Dr. F. G. 
Williams, quartermaster and historian of the camp ; 
Zerubbabel Snow and Nathan Tanner, commissaries of 
subsistence; Sylvester Smith, adjutant; and Roger Orton, 
captain of the guard. 

"On the 8th we started on our journey, and on Sat- 
urday the ioth we passed through Mansfield, and camped 
for the Sabbath in Richfield. On Sunday the nth 
Brother Sylvester Smith preached and the sacrament of 
bread and wine was administered to the company. On 
Monday the 12th we crossed over the Sandusky plains, 
and through the Indian settlements. We then passed 
through a long range of beech woods where the roads 
were very bad. In many instances we had to fasten 
ropes to the wagons to haul them out of the sloughs and 
mud holes by hand. While passing through the woods 


the brethren scattered on each side of the road and went 
to hunting for wild game. We came to Belle Fontaine, 
where we first discovered refractory feelings in Sylvester 

"We passed through a very pleasant country to 
Dayton, Ohio, where we crossed the Miami river, which 
is a very beautiful stream ; the water being only about 
two and a half feet deep, most of the brethren waded it. 
We arrived at this place on Friday the 16th. The breth- 
ren were in good spirits, and the Lord was with us. On 
Saturday the 17th we passed into Indiana, just over the 
line betwixt the States of Ohio and Indiana, where we 
camped for the Sabbath, having traveled forty miles that 
day; our feet were very sore and blistered, and our 
stockings were wet with blood, the weather being very 
warm. I walked most of the journey, letting the lame 
and footsore ride in my stead. I frequently invited the 
Prophet to ride, seeing him lame and footsore. On such 
occasions he would bless me and my team with a hearty 
good will. My team performed the journey very well. 

"During the night a spy from the enemy attempted 
to get into our camp, but was stopped by the guard. 
We had our sentinels or guards appointed every night, 
on account of spies continually harrassing us. This 
evening there was quite a difficulty between some of the 
brethren and Sylvester Smith, on occasion of which 
Brother Joseph was called to decide the matter. Find- 
ing quite a rebellious spirit in Sylvester Smith, and to 
some extent in others, he said they would meet with 
misfortunes, difficulties and hindrances, 'and you will 
know it before you leave this place ;' exhorting them to 
humble themselves before the Lord, and become united, 
that they might not be scourged. A very singular occur- 
rence took place that night and the next day, concerning 


our teams. On the following morning when we arose 
we found almost every horse in the camp so badly found- 
ered that we could scarcely lead them a few rods to the 
water. The brethren then deeply realized the effects of 
discord. When Brother Joseph learned the fact he 
exclaimed to the brethren that for a witness that God 
overruled and had His eye upon them, that all those who 
would humble themselves before the Lord should know 
that the hand of God was in this misfortune, and their 
horses should be restored to health immediately ; and by 
twelve o'clock the same day the horses were as nimble 
as ever, with the exception of one of Sylvester Smith's 
which soon afterwards died. 

"May 2 ist we passed through Indianapolis, the cap- 
ital of Indiana, where we crossed White River. The 
teams forded the river, and most of the brethren crossed 
over the new bridge which was unfinished. We had 
been threatened by our enemies that we should not go 
through the town, but we passed through unmolested. 
Everything appeared to be in perfect silence as we went 
through, although the people looked aghast as if fear 
had come upon them. At night we camped on an open 
spot, the top of an eminence. Here we lost one horse. 

"On Sunday, the 25th, we arrived at the edge of 
Illinois ; we had no meeting - , but attended to washing - 
and baking to prepare for our journey. On the 26th we 
resumed our march. At night we were alarmed by the 
continual threatening of our enemies. I would here 
remark that notwithstanding so many threats were 
thrown out against us, we did not fear, nor hesitate to 
proceed on our journey, for God was with us, and angels 
went before us, and we had no fear of either men or 
devils. This we know because they (the angels) were seen. 
On Tuesday we came to the Okaw, a fork of the Kas- 


kaskia River, where we found two canoes ; we lashed 
them together and they served as a kind of ferry boat. 
We took our baggage out of our wagons, put it on board, 
and ferried it across ; then took our wagons and horses,, 
and swam them across, and when they got to the oppo- 
site shore the brethren fastened ropes into the tongues 
of the wagons and helped the horses and wagons out of 
the river. Others felled trees and laid them across the 
river, and thus helped themselves over. In this way we 
all crossed in safety. Wednesday, the 28th, we reached 
the township of Decatur, where we lost another horse. 
Saturday the 31st, at night, we camped one mile from 
Jacksonville and prepared for the Sabbath. 

"On Sunday, June ist, we had preaching all day,, 
and many of the inhabitants of the town came out to hear. 
Brother John S. Carter preached in the morning. By 
this time the inhabitants began to flock down in com- 
panies to hear the preaching, as they understood we 
were professors of religion and had a meeting in the 
morning. Brother Joseph then proposed that some of 
the brethren should set forth different portions of the 
Gospel in their discourses. He called upon Brother 
Joseph Young to preach upon the principles of free salva- 
tion. He then called upon Brother Brigham Young to 
speak, who set forth baptism as essential to salvation. 
He was followed by Brother Orson Hyde, who proved 
by the scriptures that baptism was for the remission of 
sins. Lyman E. Johnson spoke at some length upon the 
necessity of men being upright in their walk, and keep- 
ing the Sabbath day holy. Brother Orson Pratt delivered 
an excellent discourse on the principles of the final 
restoration of all things. The services of the day were 
concluded by a powerful exhortation from Eleazer Miller. 
His voice was said to be heard a mile and a half. I would 


here remark concerning Brother Eleazer Miller, who was 
one of the first that brought the Gospel to us at Men- 
don, New York : when he used to retire to a little grove 
near my house for secret prayer, he would get so filled 
with the Spirit and the power of the Holy Ghost that he 
would burst out in a loud voice so that he was heard by 
the surrounding inhabitants for more than a mile. After 
the services were over, many strangers were in our 
camp making remarks upon the preaching which they 
had heard. They said that Brother Joseph Young, by 
his preaching, they should judge was a Methodist. They 
thought Brother Brigham Young was a close communion 
Baptist. Brother Orson Hyde they supposed was a 
Campbellite or reformed Baptist. Brother Lyman E. 
Johnson they supposed was a Presbyterian, 'and Brother 
Orson Pratt a Restorationer. They enquired if we all 
belonged to one denomination. The answer was, we 
were some of us Baptists, some Methodists, some Pres- 
byterians, some Cambellites, some Restorationers, etc. 

"On Monday morning when we passed through 
Jacksonville, they undertook to count us ; and I heard 
one man say, who stood in the door of a cabinet shop, 
that he had counted a little rising: of five hundred, but he 
could not tell how many there were. This thing was 
attempted many times in villages and towns as we passed 
through, but the people were never able to ascertain our 

"While traveling in Indiana some spies came into our 
camp. While we were eating dinner on the 21st of 
May, three gentlemen came riding up on very fine look- 
ing horses and commenced their enquiries of various 
ones concerning our traveling- in so large a body, asking 
where we were from, and where we were going. The 
reply was as usual, some from Maine, some from New 


York, some from Massachusetts, some from Ohio, and 
some replied, we are from the east, and as soon as we 
have done eating we shall be cjoino- to the west ao-ain. 
They then addressed themselves to Dr. Williams, to see 
if they could find out who the leader of the camp was. 
The doctor replied, we have no one in particular. They 
asked if we had not a general to take lead of the com- 
pany. The reply was, no one in particular. But, said 
they, is there not some one among you whom you call 
your captain, or leader, or superior to the rest? He 
answered, sometimes one, and sometimes another, takes 
charge of the company so as to not throw the burden 
upon any one in particular. These same spies, who had 
come from the west, passed us that same day, and the 

"On Monday, June 2nd, we crossed the Illinois 
River. The enemy had threatened that we should not 
pass over, but we were ferried across without any diffi- 
culty. Here we were counted by the ferryman and he 
declared we were five hundred in number, although there 
were only about one hundred and fifty of us. Our com- ■ 
pany had increased since we started from Kirtland in 
consequence of many having volunteered and joined us 
from the different branches of the Church through which 
we had passed on our journey. We camped on the west 
bank of the river until the next day. 

"On Tuesday, the 3d, several of us went up with 
the Prophet to the top of a mound on the bank of the 
Illinois River, which was several hundred feet above the 
river, and from the summit we had a pleasant view of 
the surrounding country. We could overlook the tops 
of the trees and the meadow or prairie on each side the 
river as far as our eyes could extend, which was one of 
the most pleasant scenes I ever beheld. On the top of 


this mound there was the appearance of three altars,, 
which had been built of stone, one above the other, 
according to the ancient order; and the ground was 
strewn with human bones. This caused in us very pecu- 
liar feelinsfs, to see the bones of our fellow creatures 
scattered in this manner, — fellow creatures who had been 
slain in ages past. We felt prompted to dig down into 
the mound, and sending for a shovel and hoe, we pro- 
ceeded to move away the earth. At about one foot in 
depth we discovered the skeleton of a man, almost 
entire; and between two of his ribs we found an Indian 
arrow, which had evidently been the cause of his death. 
We took the legf and thio-h bones and carried them to 
Clay County. All four appeared sound. Brother Brig- 
ham Young has yet the arrow in his possession. It was 
a common thing to find bones thus bleaching upon the 
earth in that country. 

"The same day we pursued our journey. While 
on our way we felt anxious to know who the person was 
who had been killed by that arrow. It was made known 
to Joseph that he had been an officer who fell in battle, 
in the last destruction among the Lamanites, and his 
name was Zelph. This caused us to rejoice much, to 
think that God was so mindful of us as to show these 
things to His servant. Brother Joseph had enquired of 
the Lord and it was made known to him in a vision. 

"While we were refreshino- ourselves and teams, 
about the middle of the day, Brother Joseph got up in 
a wagon and said he would deliver a prophecy. After 
giving the brethren much good advice, he exhorted them 
to faithfulness and humility, and said the Lord had told 
him that there would be a scourge come upon the camp 
in consequence of the fractious and unruly spirits that 
appeared among them, and they would die like sheep^ 


with the rot ; still if they would repent and humble them- 
selves before the Lord, the scourge in a great measure 
might be turned away; 'but, as the Lord lives, this camp 
will suffer for giving way to their unruly temper;' which 
afterwards actually did take place to the sorrow of the 

"The same day when we had got within one mile of 
the Snye, we came to a very beautiful little town called 
Atlas. Here we found honey, for the first time on our 
journey, that we could buy. We purchased about two- 
thirds of a barrel. We went down to the Snye and 
crossed over that night in a ferry boat and camped for 
the night on the west bank. There was a great excite- 
ment in the country through which we had passed, and 
also ahead of us ; the mob threatened to stop us ; guns 
were fired in almost every direction through the night. 

"We pursued our journey on the 4th and camped 
on the bank of the Mississippi River. Here we were 
somewhat afflicted, and the enemy threatened much that 
we should not cross over the river out of Illinois into 
Missouri. It took us two days to cross the river, as we 
had but one ferry boat, and the river was one mile and 
a half wide. While some were crossing others spent 
their time in hunting, fishing, etc. When we had all got 
over we camped about one mile from the little town of 
Louisiana, in a beautiful oak grove, immediately on the 
bank of the river. 

"At this place there were some feelings of hostility 
again manifested by Sylvester Smith, in consequence of 
a dog growling at him while he was marching his com- 
pany up to the camp, he being the last that came over 
the river. The next morning Brother Joseph said that 
he would descend to the spirit that was -manifested by 
some of the brethren to show them the folly of their 


Avickedness. He rose up and commenced by saying, 
'If any man insults me, or abuses me, I will stand in my 
own defence at the expense of my life ; and if a dog 
prowl at me, I will let him know that I am his master.' 
At this moment Sylvester Smith, who had just returned 
from where he had turned out his horses to feed, came 
up, and hearing Brother Joseph make those remarks 
said, 'If that dog bites me I'll kill him.' Brother Joseph 
turned to Sylvester and said, 'If you kill that dog I'll 
whip you;' and then went on to show the brethren how 
wicked and unchristian-like such conduct appeared before 
the eyes of truth and justice. 

"On Friday, the 6th, we resumed our journey. On 
Saturday night we camped among our brethren at Salt 
River, in the Allred settlement, in a piece of woods by a 
beautiful spring of water, and prepared for the Sabbath. 
On the Sabbath we had preaching. We remained here 
several days, washing our clothes and preparing to 
resume our journey. Here we were joined by Hyrum 
Smith and Lyman Wight, with another company. The 
camp now numbered two hundred and five men, all armed 
.and equipped. It was delightful to see the company, 
for they were all young men, with one or two exceptions, 
and all in good spirits. 

"We were now reorganized in the following order: 
Joseph Smith was acknowledged commander-in-chief; 
Lyman Wight was chosen general of the camp; then 
Brother Joseph chose twenty men for his life guard, I 
being one of them ; Brother George A. Smith was 
Brother Joseph's armor-bearer; Hyrum Smith was chosen 
captain of the life guard ; the remainder of the camp 
was organized into companies as before stated. We had 
twenty-five wagons,' two horses on each, and on some 
.three. One day while we remained here our general 


marched us out on a large prairie. He then proceeded 
to inspect us, examine our firelocks, etc. Afterwards we 
were marched in platoons, and, an object being placed, 
we discharged our pieces in order to try them. We were 
drilled about half a day, and then returned to the camp. 

"My first attempt at washing my clothes took place 
at Salt River. My shirts being extremely dirty, I put 
them into a kettle of water and boiled them for about 
two hours, having- observed that women who washed 
boiled their clothes, and I supposed by so doing they 
boiled out the dirt ; I then took them and washed them, 
endeavoring to imitate a woman washing as near as I 
could. I rubbed the clothes with my knuckles instead of 
the palm of my hand, and rubbed the skin off so that 
my hands were very sore for several days. My attempts 
were vain in trying to get the dirt out of the clothes. I 
wondered at this considerably, and scolded and fretted 
because I could not get the dirt out, and finally gave it 
up, and wrung them and hung them out to dry. Having 
no flat-irons to iron them, I took them to Sisters Holl- 
brook and Ripley to get them ironed. When they saw 
them they said I had not washed my clothes. I told them 
I had done my best, and although I had boiled them two 
hours before washing, and had washed them so faithfully 
that I had taken the skin off my knuckles, still I had not 
been successful in getting the dirt out. They laughed 
heartily, and informed me that by boiling before washing 
I had boiled the dirt into them. 

" On the 1 2th we again resumed our march ; many 
of the inhabitants went with us several miles ; they 
seemed to have much respect for us. We traveled about 
fourteen miles and camped on a large prairie. 

"We tarried in the middle of this prairie, which was 
about twenty-eight miles across, on account of a rupture 


which took place in the camp. Here F. G. Williams and 
Roger Orton received a very severe chastisement from 
Brother Joseph for not obeying orders. In this place 
further regulations were made in regard to the organiza- 
tion of the camp. 

"A day or two after this, Bishop Partridge met us, 
direct from Clay County, as we were camping on the 
bank of the Wacondah River, in the woods. We 
received much information from Brother Partridge con- 
cerning the hostile feelings and prejudices that existed 
against us in all quarters of Missouri. It gave us great 
satisfaction to receive intelligence from him, as we were 
in peril and threatened all the time. I will here mention 
one circumstance that transpired during our stay at this 
place, which was that of Brother Lyman Wight baptizing 
Dean Gould, as he was not previously a. member of the 
Church, yet had accompanied us all the way from Kirtland. 

"We pursued our journey, following the bank of 
the river, for several miles. As we left the river and 
came into a very beautiful prairie, Brother William 
Smith killed a very large deer, which made us some very 
nourishing soup, and added to our comfort considerably. 

"On Wednesday, the 1 8th, at night, we camped one 
mile from the town of Richmond, Ray County. On 
Thursday, the 19th, we arose as soon as it was light and 
passed through the town before the inhabitants were 
up. As Luke Johnson and others were passing through 
before the teams came alon^, Brother Luke observed 
a black woman in a gentleman's garden near the road. 
She beckoned to him and said, 'come here massa.' 
She was evidently much agitated in her feelings. He 
went up to the fence and she said to him, ' there is a 
company of men lying in wait here who are calculating 
to kill you this morning as you pass through.' This was 


nothing new to us as we had been continually threatened 
through the whole journey, and death and destruction 
seemed to await us daily. This day we only traveled 
about fifteen miles. One wagon broke down and the 
wheels ran off from another, and there seemed to be 
many things to hinder our progress, although we strove 
with all diligence to speed our way forward. Our inten- 
tions were when we started to go through to Clay County 
that day ; but all in vain. 

"This night we camped on an elevated piece of land 
between two branches of the Fishing River. Just as we 
halted and were making preparations for the night, five 
men rode into the camp and told us we should see hell 
before morning, and such horrible oaths as came from 
their lips I never heard before. They told us that sixty 
men were coining from Richmond, who had sworn to 
destroy us, also seventy more were coming from Clay 
County, to assist in our destruction. These men were 
black with passion, and armed with guns, and the whole 
country was in a rage against us, and nothing but the 
power of God could save us. All this time the weather 
was pleasant. Soon after these men left us we dis- 
covered a small black cloud rising in the west, and not 
more than twenty minutes passed away before it began 
to rain and hail ; but we had very little hail in our camp. 
All around us the hail was heavy ; some of the hailstones, 
or rather lumps of ice, were as large as hens' eggs. 
The thunder rolled with awful majesty, and the red light- 
nings flashed through the horizon, making it so light that 
I could see to pick up a pin almost any time through the 
night. The earth quaked and trembled, and there being 
no cessation it seemed as though the Almighty had issued 
forth his mandate of vengeance. The wind was so 
terrible that many of our tents were blown down. We 


were not able to hold them up ; but there being an old 
meeting house close at hand, many of us fled there to 
secure ourselves from the storm. Many trees were 
blown down, and others were twisted and wrung like a 
withe. The mob came to the river two miles from us, 
but the river had risen to that height that they were 
obliged to stop without crossing over. The hail fell so 
heavily upon them that it beat holes in their hats, and in 
some instances even broke the stocks off their guns ; 
their horses, being frightened, fled, leaving the riders on 
the ground. Their powder was wet, and it was evident 
that the Almighty fought in our defense. This night the 
river raised forty feet. 

"In the morning I went to the river in company with 
Brother Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young 
and others, as we had it in contemplation to proceed that 
morning to Liberty, Clay County ; but we could not con- 
tinue our journey as there was no way to cross the river. 
It was then overflowing its banks ; and I have seen the 
river since and proved that it was fully forty feet from 
the top of its banks to the bottom. Previous to this rain 
falling, it was no more than ankle deep. Such a time 
never was known by us before ; still we felt calm all 
night, and the Lord was with us. The water was ankle 
deep to us all night, even on that eminence, so we could 
not sleep. 

"At this place W. W. Phelps, S. W. Denton, John 
Corrill and many others from Liberty joined us ; from 
whom we received much information from the brethren 
who had been driven from Jackson County, and learned 
of the fixed determination of our enemies to drive or 
exterminate them from that county. 

"The next day, when we moved into the country we 
saw that the hail had destroyed the crops, and we saw 


that it had come in some directions within a mile and in 
other directions within a half mile of our camp. After 
passing a short distance the ground was literally covered 
with branches of the trees which had been cut off by the 
hail. We went a distance of five miles on the prairie to 
get food for our horses and also to get some provisions 
for ourselves, and to get into some secure place where 
we could defend ourselves from the rage of the enemy. 
We stayed there three or four days, until the rage of the 
people was somewhat allayed. 

"On the 21st Colonel Sconce and two other lead- 
ing men from Ray County came to see us, desiring to 
know what our intentions were, 'for,' said he, 'I see that 
there is an almighty power that protects this people, for 
I started from Richmond, Ray County, with a company 
of armed men, having a fixed determination to destroy 
you, but was kept back by the storm and was not able 
to reach you.' When he came into camp he was seized 
with such a trembling that he was obliged to sit down in 
order to compose himself. When he desired to know 
what our intentions were, Brother Joseph arose and 
began to speak ; and the power of God rested upon 
him. He gave a relation of the sufferings of our people 
in Jackson County, and also many of our persecutions 
and what we had suffered from our enemies for our 
religion ; and that we had come one thousand miles to 
assist our brethren, to bring them clothing, and to rein- 
state them upon their own lands ; that we had no inten- 
tions to molest or injure any people, but only to adminis- 
ter to the wants of our afflicted brethren ; and that the 
evil reports which were circulated about us were false, 
and were circulated by our enemies to get us destroyed. 
"After he had finished speaking, the power of which 
melted them into compassion, they arose and offered him 


their hands, and said they would use their influence to 
allay the excitement which everywhere prevailed against 
us. They accordingly went forth and rode day and night 
to pacify the people. They wept because they saw we 
were an afflicted people, and that our intentions were pure. 

"The next day the sheriff of that county, named 
Neil Gilliam, came to deliver a short address to us. We 
formed into companies and marched into a grove a little 
distance from the camp, and there formed ourselves into 
a circle, and sat down upon the ground. Previous to 
Mr. Gilliam's address he (Gilliam) said, ' I have heard 
much concerning Joseph Smith, and I have been informed 
that he is in your camp ; if he is here I would like to see 
him.' Brother Joseph arose and said ' I am the man.' 
This was the first time he was made known during the 
journey of one thousand miles. Mr. Gilliam then arose 
and eave us some instructions concerning the manners 
and customs of the people, their disposition, etc., and 
what course we should take in order to orain their favor 
and protection. 

"On the Sabbath day while we were in this place, 
being in want of salt, I took it upon me to go to some 
of the inhabitants and get some. Brother Cyrus Small- 
ing took his rifle and went along with me. After passing 
through a path enclosed by hazel bushes, about two 
miles from the camp, I discovered a deer a little distance 
ahead of us standing across the path. I made motions 
to Brother Smalling, and he, drawing up his rifle over 
my shoulder, which served for a rest, fired and hit the 
deer just behind the shoulder. It ran a few rods and 
fell. We cut a pole and fastening the deer on it, got it 
on our shoulders and carried it along to camp, when we 
dressed it and divided it among the different companies, 
and had an excellent feast. 


" Here Brothers Ezra Thayer and Thomas Hayes 
were taken sick with the cholera. We left them there, 
and also brother Joseph Hancock, who had been taken 
with the cholera during the storm, and who was the first 
person attacked with it. Brother Joseph called the camp 
together, and told us that in consequence of the disobe- 
dience of some who had not been willing- to listen to his 
words, but had been rebellious, God had decreed that 
sickness should come upon us, and we should die like 
sheep with the rot ; and said he, ' I am sorry, but I can- 
not help it.' When he spake these things it pierced me 
like a dart, having a testimony that so it would be." 





Here, while the Camp rested on Fishing River, the 
Lord made further known His will concerning the redemp- 
tion of Zion. The revelation was given on the 22nd of June, 
the same day that the Prophet repeated his warning in 
relation to the coming scourge. The points most perti- 
nent to our narrative are here given : 

"Behold I say unto you, were it not for the trans- 
gressions of my people, speaking concerning the church 
and not individuals, they might have been redeemed even 


"But behold, they have not learned to be obedient 
to the things which I required at their hands, but are full 
of all manner of evil, and do not impart of their sub- 
stance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted 
among them, 

"And are not united according to the union required 
by the law of the celestial kingdom ; 

"And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the 
principles of the law of the celestial kingdom, otherwise 
I cannot receive her unto myself. 

"And my people must needs be chastened until they 
learn obedience, if it must needs be, by the things which 
they suffer. * * * * * * * 

"Therefore, in consequence of the transgression of 
my people, it is expedient in me that mine elders should 
wait for a little season for the redemption of Zion. * * 

"But inasmuch as there are those who have heark- 
ened unto my words, I have prepared a blessing and an 
endowment for them, if they continue faithful. * * * 

"I have heard their prayers, and will accept their 
offering ; and it is expedient in me, that they should be 
brought thus far for a trial of their faith." 

Those who had families in the east were then told 
that they might return, while the rest were required to 
remain in Missouri. The Saints were instructed to 
observe wisdom and humility, and "lift up an ensign of 
peace" to their enemies and to all the world, while await- 
ing the day of God's power and of Zion's redemption. 

The real purpose of the Almighty in relation to this 
important event was foreshadowed in a revelation given 
February 24th, 1834, the one calling for the organization 
of Zion's Camp. Therein the Lord says : 

" Behold I say unto you, the redemption of Zion 
must needs come by power ; 

"Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who 
shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel, 



" For ye are the children of Israel, and of die seed of 
Abraham, and ye must needs be led out of bondage by 
power, and with a stretched out arm : 

" And as your fathers were led at the first, even 
so shall the redemption of Zion be." 

While there is no doubt that, had the Lord's people 
been prepared, they might have been redeemed accord- 
ing to His word, it is also evident that the times were 
not then ripe for that event. This will be shown more 
plainly as we proceed. 

Continuing his narrative, Heber says ; 

"On Monday, June 23rd, a council of high priests 
met, according to revelation, to choose some of the first 
Elders to receive their endowments ; being appointed by 
the voice of the spirit, through Joseph Smith the 
Prophet. Edward Partridge was called and chosen 
to go to Kirtland and receive his endowments, with 
power from on high, and to also stand in his office as a 
bishop to purchase land in Missouri. Also W. W. 
Phelps, Isaac Morley, John Whitmer, David Whitmer, 
Algernon S. Gilbert, Peter Whitmer, Simeon Carter, 
Newel Knight, Thomas B. Marsh, Lyman Wight, Parley 
P. Pratt, Christian Whitmer, and Solomon Hancock were 
severally called and chosen to receive their endowments 
in Kirtland with power from on high. 

"On the morning of the 24th we started for Liberty, 
Clay County, where our brethren were residing who had 
been driven from Jackson County, taking our course 
round the head of Fishing River, in consequence of high 
water. When we got within five or six miles of Liberty, 
General Atchison and several other gentlemen met us, 
desiring that we would not go to Liberty, as the feelings 
of the people in that place were much enraged against 
us. Chano-inor our course and bearing to the left, we 


pursued our way across a prairie ; then passing through 
a wood we came to Brother Sidney Gilbert's where we 
camped on the bottom of Rush Creek, in a field belong- 
ing to Brother Burgett. 

" The destroyer came upon us as we had been 
warned by the servant of God. About 12 o'clock at 
night we began to hear the cries of those who had been 
seized. Even those' on guard fell with their guns in 
their hands, and we had to exert ourselves considerably 
to attend to the sick, for they were stricken down on 
every hand. Thus it continued until morning when the 
camp was separated into several little bands, and dis- 
persed among the brethren. 

"I was left at the Camp in company with Joseph B. 
Noble, John D. Parker, Luke Johnson and Warren 
Ingalls, in care of those who were sick. We stayed 
with, and prayed for them, hoping they would recover, 
but all hope was lost, for about six o'clock in the 
morning John S. Carter expired. When the cholera 
first broke out he was the first who came forward to 
rebuke it ; when he was immediately seized by it, and 
was the first to die. In about thirty minutes after Seth 
Hitchcock died, and it seemed as though we must all 
sink under the power of the destroyer. 

" We were not able to obtain lumber to make them 
coffins, but were under the necessity of rolling them up 
in their blankets and burying them in that manner. We 
placed them on a sled, which was drawn by a horse about 
half a mile, and buried them in a little bluff by the 
side of a small branch of Rush Creek. This was accom- 
plished by dark. Our hopes were that no more would 
die, but while we were uniting in prayer with uplifted hands 
to God, we looked at our beloved brother, Eber Wilcox, 
who was gasping his last. At this scene my feelings 


were beyond expression. Those only who witnessed it 
can realize anything of the extent of our sufferings ; and 
I felt to weep and pray to the Lord, that he would spare 
my life that I might behold my dear family again. I felt 
to covenant with my brethren and my God never to 
commit another sin while I lived. We felt to sit 
and weep over our brethren, and so great was our 
erief that we could have washed them with our tears. 
To realize that they had traveled a thousand miles 
through so much fatigue to lay down their lives for their 
brethren, increased our love for them. 

" Brothers Brigham and Joseph Young came from 
Liberty and assisted us to bury Brother Wilcox. Their 
presence gave us much consolation. About 12 o'clock 
at night we placed Brother Wilcox on a small sled which 
we drew to the place of interment with one hand on the 
rope and the other bearing our firelocks for defense. 
While two were dieeine the crave the others stood with 

'<=>£> "6 t> 


their arms to defend them. 

"While Brother Luke Johnson was digging, the 
cholera attacked him with cramping and blindness. 
Brother Brigham laid hold of him and pulled him out of 
the grave, and shook him about, talked to and prayed 
for him, and exhorted him to jump about and exercise 
himself, when it would leave him for a few moments, 
then it would attack him again ; and thus we had the 
greatest difficulty to keep the destroyer from laying us 
low. Soon after we returned another brother was 
taken from our little band ; thus it continued until five 
out of ten were taken away. 

"After burying these five brethren I was seized by 
the hand of the destroyer, as I went in the woods to 
pray. I was instantly struck blind, and saw no way 
whereby I could free myself from the disease, only by 


jumping and thrashing myself about, until my sight 
returned to me and my blood began to circulate in my 
veins. I started and ran some distance, and by this 
means, through the help of God, I was enabled to extri- 
cate myself from the grasp of death. This circumstance 
took place in a piece of woods behind Brother Gilbert's 

"On the 26th Algernon Sidney Gilbert, keeper of 
the Lord's storehouse, signed a letter to the governor, 
in connection with others, which was his last public act, 
for he had been called to preach and he said he would 
rather die than go forth and preach the Gospel to the 
wicked Gentile nations. The Lord took him at his 
word ; he was attacked with the cholera and died about 
the 29th. 

"Brothers Erastus Budd and Jesse Johnson Smith, 
a cousin of the Prophet, died at Brother Gilbert's about 
the same time. 

"While we were here, the brethren being in want 
of some refreshment, Brother Luke Johnson went to 
Brother Burnett to get a fowl, asking him for one to 
make a broth for Elder Wilcox and others ; but Brother 
Burgett denied him it, saying, Tn a few days we expect 
to return back into Jackson County, and I shall want 
them when I get there.' When Brother Johnson returned 
he was so angry at Burgett for refusing him, he said, T 
have a great mind to take my rifle and go back and 
shoot his horse.' I told Luke to never mind; -that such 
actions never fail to bring their reward. 

"Judge how we felt, after having left the society of 
our beloved families, taking our lives in our hands and 
traveling- about one thousand miles through scenes of 
suffering and sorrow, for the benefit of our brethren, 
and after all to be denied of a small fowl to make a little 


soup for brethren in the agonies of death. Such things 
never fail to bring their reward, and it would be well for 
the Saints never to turn away a brother who is penniless 
and in want, or a stranger, lest they may one day or 
other want a friend themselves. 

"I went to Liberty, to the house of Brother Peter 
Whitmer, which place I reached with difficulty, being 
much afflicted with the disease that was among us. I 
stayed there until my return home, receiving great kind- 
ness at the hands of the brethren. 

"The destroyer having afflicted us four days, ceased. 
Sixty-eight were attacked by the disease, of which num- 
ber fourteen members of Zion's Camp died. 

"June 30th I started for home in company with 
Lyman Sherman, Sylvester Smith, Alexander Badlam, 
Harrison Burgess, Luke Johnson and Zera Cole. They 
elected me their captain. 

"We proceeded on our journey daily, the Lord 
blessing us with strength and health. The weather 
was very hot, but we traveled from thirty-five to forty 
miles a day, until about the 26th of July, when we 
arrived in Kirtland ; having been gone from home about 
three months, during which time, with the exception of 
four nights, I slept on the ground. 

"On my arrival home I found my family well, and I 
felt to rejoice in the Lord that He had preserved my life 
through so many dangers. Concluding that I had fin- 
ished my mission to which the Lord had called me, after 
resting a few days, I established my pottery and began 

Thus ended that remarkable expedition ; remarkable 
for its object, for the issues involved, for its tragic epi- 
sodes, examples of heroism and miraculous manifesta- 
tions of divine power. What had it achieved? some may 


ask. Nay, might not many be tempted to query, Was 
not the mission of Zion's Camp a failure ? 

"What have you accomplished?" was the sneering 
taunt of the apostate and of those weak in faith, met by 
the remnant of the little band on their return to Kirtland. 
"Just what we went for;" the meek, though firm reply 
of such men as Heber C. Kimball and Brigham Young. 

And they were right. To them it was no failure. 
The trial of their faith was complete. Their offering, like 
Abraham's, had been accepted. They had been weighed 
in the eternal balance, and were not found wanting. 

But what of Zion and her redemption? 

Let the word of the Lord, the God of Enoch, the 
God of Joseph give answer: 


Power dwells in unity, not in discord ; in humility, 
not pride ; in sacrifice, not selfishness ; obedience, not 

Zion's Camp, if it failed at all in fulfilling its mission, 
failed for precisely similar reasons to those which had 
caused the expulsion of the Saints from Jackson County; 
reasons which, in ancient times, kept Israel wandering 
for forty years in the wilderness, within sight of their 
coveted Caanan, which they were not permitted in that 
generation to possess. Like Moses, these modern pil- 
grims beheld, as from Pisgah's top, their promised land: 
like Moses, on account of transgression, they were not 
permitted to "cross over." No doubt there were Calebs 
and Joshuas in the Camp, who were worthy. But the 
great event, in the wisdom of the Highest, was not then 
destined to be. 

It was left for a future generation and its Joshua to 
go up in the might of the Lord and redeem Zion. 


Yet not alone upon Zion's Camp must rest the 
responsibility of their failure to redeem Zion. It bears 
with at least equal weight upon those whom they came to 

What said the Lord concerning them? 

"Behold, they have not learned to be obedient, 
* * but are full of all manner of evil, and do not 
impart of their substance, as becometh Saints, to the 
poor and afflicted among them." 

Is not the episode of the fowl, related by Heber, a 
tell-tale straw before the wind in this connection? Can 
a people honey-combed with selfishness build up Zion? 

"And are not united according to the union required 
by the law of the celestial kingdom;" — 

Again that injunction of unity, the secret of Zion's 
redemption. "Except ye are one ye are not mine." 

"And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the 
principles of the law of the celestial kingdom, otherwise 
I cannot receive her unto myself." 

Wonderful revealing, this. What is it but to say 
that the United Order, the Order of Enoch, the Order of 
Zion, is the order of the celestial worlds, where the 
Gods, a divine brotherhood, have "all things common?" 

"Therefore it is expedient in me that mine elders 
should wait for a little season, for the redemption of 

Is it marvelous that this should be ; that a work of 
such magnitude should require preparation ; that Zion, 
city of holiness, should be built up only by the pure in 
heart ? Ah, reader, the redemption of Zion is more than 
the purchase or recovery of lands, the building of cities, 
or even the founding of nations. It is the conquest of 
the heart, the subjugation of the soul, the sanctifying of 


the flesh, the purifying and ennobling of the passions. 
Greater is he who subdues himself, who captures and 
maintains the citadel of his own soul, than he who, mis- 
named conqueror, fills the world with the roar of drums, 
the thunder of cannon, the lightning of swords and 
bayonets, overturns and sets up kingdoms, lives and 
reigns a king, yet wears to the grave the fetters of 
unbridled lust, and dies the slave of sin. 

In her children's hearts must Zion first be built up 
and redeemed ; "every man seeking the interest of his 
neighbor, and doing all things with an eye single to the 
glory of God." When the fig-tree of Israel's faith puts 
forth such leaves, then know that the summer is nieh. 

''And this cannot be brought to pass, until mine 
elders are endowed with power from on high." 

And yet were these same elders, unendowed, sent 
forth to redeem Zion? Surely the Lord did not design 
it then to be. Else, would he not have endowed them 
before-hand ? This admitted, and what becomes of their 

Ah, there are many such failures in a sublime success. 
They are but steps in the stairway of triumph and victory. 

What did Zion's Camp achieve? It cast the shadow 
of a coming event ; struck the spark that shall kindle to 
a flame ; fixed on the horizon of history a shining star, 
the herald of a glory yet to come. 






The work now engaging, almost exclusively, the 
attention of the Church in Kirtland, was the building of 
the Temple. This edifice was begun in June, 1833. The 
walls were partly reared when, in the year following, the 
expedition for the relief of the Missouri Saints took from 
Kirtland nearly all the able-bodied men whose means 
and energies, otherwise, would have been employed 
upon the Lord's House. 

But the sacred enterprise was not suffered to lan- 
guish. The elders left in charge were untiring in their 
efforts to promote the work. The brethren labored day 
and niofht, and the sisters — amono- the foremost, as ever, 
in a good cause — were not one whit behind. Says 
Heber : 

"Our women were engaged in knitting and spinning, 
in order to clothe those who were laboring at the build- 
ing ; and the Lord only knows the scenes of poverty, 
tribulation and distress which we passed through to 
accomplish it. My wife had toiled all summer in lending 
her aid towards its accomplishment. She took a hun- 
dred pounds of wool to spin on shares, which, with the 
assistance of a girl, she spun, in order to furnish clothing 
for those engaged in building the temple ; and although 
she had the privilege of keeping half the quantity of 


wool for herself, as a recompense for her labor, she did 
not reserve even so much as would make a pair of 
stockings, but gave it for those who were laboring at the 
house of the Lord. She spun and wove, and got the 
cloth dressed and cut and made up into garments, and 
gave them to the laborers on the temple. Almost all 
the sisters in Kirtland labored in knitting, sewing, spin- 
ning, etc., for the same purpose; while we went up to 
Missouri to endeavor to reinstate our brethren on the 
lands from which they had been driven. 

"Elder Rigclon, when addressing the brethren upon 
the importance of building this house, spake to this effect: 
That we should use every effort to accomplish this build- 
ing by the time appointed ; if we did the Lord would 
accept it at our hands; and on it depends the salvation 
of the Church, and also of the world. Looking at the 
sufferings and poverty of the Church, he frequently 
went upon the walls of the building, both by night and 
day, and wept, crying aloud to the Almighty to send 
means whereby we might accomplish the building. 

"After we returned from our journey to the West, 
the whole Church united in this great undertaking, and 
every man lent a helping hand. Those who had not 
teams went to work in the stone quarry and prepared 
the stones for drawing to the house. 

"The Prophet, being our foreman, would put on his 
tow frock and tow pantaloons and go into the quarry. 
The Presidency, High Priests and Elders all alike assist- 
ing. Those who had teams assisted in drawing the stone 
to the house. These all laboring one day in the week, 
brought as many stones to the house as supplied the 
masons through the whole week. We continued in this 
manner until the walls of the house were reared. The 
committee who were appointed by revelation to superin- 


tend the building- were Hyrum Smith, Reynolds Cahoon 
and Jared Carter. They used every exertion in their 
power to forward the work." 

During the winter of 1834-5, Heber attended the 
theological school established in Kirtland. Here origfin- 
ated the lectures on faith, contained in the book of Doc- 
trine and Covenants. It was the custom, at these meet- 
ings, to call upon a certain number to speak for the edi- 
fication of the others. Heber, on one occasion, was 
invited to address them on the subject of faith. Every 
passage of scripture bearing on the theme having been 
quoted by previous speakers, and not wishing to repeat 
what they had said, he was left to depend entirely upon 
the Spirit. He began by relating the following anecdote, 
the incident of which had occurred in his own family: 

"My wife, one day, when going out on a visit, gave 
my daughter Helen Mar charge not to touch the dishes, 
for if she broke any during her absence she would give 
her a whipping when she returned. While my wife was 
absent my daughter broke a number of the dishes by 
letting the table leaf fall, and then she went out under 
an apple tree and prayed that her mother's heart might 
be softened, that when she returned she might not whip 
her. Her mother was very punctual when she made a 
promise to her children, to fulfill it, and when she returned 
she undertook, as a duty, to carry this promise into 
effect. She retired with her into her room, but found 
herself powerless to chastise her ; her heart was so soft- 
ened that it was impossible for her to raise her hand 
against the child. Afterwards, Helen told her mother 
she had prayed to the Lord that she might not whip her." 

Heber paused in his simple narrative. Tears glis- 
tened in the eyes of his hearers ; the Prophet Joseph was 
weeping like a child. He told the brethren that that was 


the kind of faith they needed ; the faith of a little child, 
going in humility to its Parent, and asking for the desire 
of its heart. He said the anecdote was well-timed. 

A grammar school was opened in Kirtland the same 
winter, taught by Sidney Rigdon and William E. McLel- 
lin. Most of the Elders, including the Prophet, attended 
this school. Some of them were very apt pupils and 
made rapid headway. Heber's progress, however, was 
only moderate. Grammar, as a study, afforded him little 
delight. The mysteries of syntax seemed to elude his 
mental grasp, as the will-o'-the-wisp the eye and hand 
of its pursuer. A lover of choice language, and, when 
loftily inspired, a user of much that was beautiful and 
sublime ; a never-failing fountain of poetic thought and 
imagery ; the technicalities of his mother tongue neverthe- 
less seemed to baffle him. His forte lay elsewhere. He 
was a philosopher, rather than an orator. Many excelled 
him in speaking, but few, as thinkers, were his equals. If, 
in the gift of speech, the power of expression, he fell below 
many of his confreres, he had thoughts, ideas, inspira- 
tions, toward which, as eagles toward the sun, their lofti- 
est oratory soared in vain. His words, though humble, 
were as sparks of prophecy from the Spirit's flaming 
forge ; his inspired utterances, casual as they sometimes 
seemed, were like oracles and decrees of fate. 

"I used to tell Brother Heber I never wanted him 
to say anything but good of me," an Apostle once 
remarked, significantly, in the hearing of the writer. 

Some six weeks after the establishment of the eram- 
mar school, a meeting of the Camp of Zion was called to 
assemble, to receive what was termed "a Zion's bless- 
ing." At this meeting it was announced by the Prophet 
that "those who went to Zion with a determination to lay 
down their lives, if necessary, it was the will of God that 


they should be ordained to the ministry and go forth to 
prune the vineyard for the last time, or the coming of the 
Lord, which was nigh — even fifty-six years should wind 
up the scene." 

Foremost of these evangelists, were to be chosen 
twelve men, to be known as the Twelve Apostles. 

The calling of the Twelve had been revealed to 
Joseph as early as June, 1829. In the same revelation it 
was given to Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer — 
whose calling, the Lord said, was the same as that of the 
Apostle Paul — to "search out the Twelve," and make 
known to them their mission. 

Little thouofht Heber that he was to be one of them, 
and would live to make his name illustrious as a bearer 
of glad tidings to the nations. It is doubtful that he 
even knew, at that time, of the intention to choose the 
Apostles. The revelations were not published then, as 
now, and few had access to the manuscripts in those 
early days. 

The day set for the choosing of the Twelve was 
Saturday, February 14th, 1835. The meeting having 
been duly organized, an expression was taken whereby 
the Elders present signified their willingness and "anx- 
ious desire" to have the Spirit of the Lord dictate in the 
choice of the Apostles. The three witnesses — Oliver 
Cowdery, David Whitmer and Martin Harris, each in 
turn then offered prayer. They were blessed under 
the hands of the First Presidency, and then proceeded 
to call forth the Twelve. 

The first three chosen were Lyman E. Johnson, 
Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball. They were 
called into the stand, and, after expressing themselves in 
relation to the holy calling about to be conferred upon 
them, were ordained under the hands of the First Presi- 


dency and the Three Witnesses. "These brethren," 
says Heber, "ordained us to the Apostleship." Here is 
a copy of his ordination blessing: 

" Heber C. Kimball shall be made like unto those 
who have been blessed before him, and he shall be 
favored with the same blessing ; that he may receive 
visions, the ministration of angels, and hear their voices, 
and even come into the presence of God. That many 
millions may be converted by his instrumentality, that 
angels may waft him from place to place, and that he 
may stand unto the coming of our Lord ; that he shall 
be made acquainted with the day when Christ shall come; 
that he shall be made perfect in faith ; that the deaf shall 
hear, the lame shall walk, the blind shall see, and greater 
things than these shall he do ; and that he shall have bold- 
ness of speech before the nations, and great power." Etc. 

The next day Orson Hyde, David W. Patten, Luke 
S. Johnson, William E. McLellin, John F. Boynton and 
William Smith were chosen in like manner. The remain- 
ing three of the Twelve were Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt 
and Thomas B. Marsh, who were absent at the time of 
choosing. Parley was ordained an Apostle on February 
2 1 st, Thomas B. Marsh on the 25th or 26th of April, 
and Orson Pratt on the 26th of that month. 

No history of this important event would be com- 
plete without the famous "Charge to the Twelve," deliv- 
ered by President Oliver Cowdery. It was as follows : 

"Dear Brethren: — Previously to delivering the 
charge I shall read a part of a revelation. It is known 
to you that previous to the organization of this Church 
in 1830, the Lord gave revelations or the Church could 
not have been organized. 

"The people of this Church were weak in faith com- 
pared with the ancients. Those who embarked in this 
cause were desirous to know how the work was to be 
conducted. They had read many things in the Book of 


Mormon concerning- their duty and the way the great 
work ought to be done ; but the minds of men are so 
constructed that they will not believe without a testimony 
of seeing or hearing. The Lord gave us a revelation 
that in process of time there should be twelve chosen to 
preach His Gospel to Jew and Gentile. Our minds have 
been on a constant stretch to find who these twelve were. 

"When the time should come, we could not tell, but 
we sought the Lord by fasting and prayer, to have our 
lives prolonged to see this day, to see you, and to take 
a retrospect of the difficulties through which we have 
passed. But having seen the day, it becomes my duty 
to deliver to you a charge. And first, a few remarks 
respecting your ministry. You have many revelations 
put into your hands, revelations to make you acquainted 
with the nature of your mission. You will have difficul- 
ties by reason of your visiting all the nations of the 
world. You will need wisdom in a two-fold proportion 
to what you have ever had. You will have to combat all 
the prejudices of all nations." He then read the revela- 
tion and proceeded to say, " Have you desired this min- 
istry with all your hearts? If you have desired it, you 
are called of God, not of man, to go into all the world." 
He read again from the revelation, what the Lord said 
to the twelve brethren. "You have your duty presented 
in revelation. You have been ordained to the Holy 
Priesthood. You have received it from those who 
had their power and authority from an angel. You 
are to preach the Gospel to every nation. Should you 
in the least degree come short of your duty, great will be 
your condemnation, for the greater the calling, the greater 
the transgression. I, therefore, warn you to cultivate 
great humility, for I know the pride of the human heart. 
Beware lest the flatterers of the world lift you up. Beware 
lest your affections are captivated by worldly objects. 

"Let your ministry be first. Remember the souls 
of men are committed to your charge, and if you mind 
your calling you shall always prosper. You have been 
indebted to other men in the first instance for evidence, 


on that you have acted. But it is necessary that you 
receive a testimony from Heaven for yourselves, so that 
you can bear testimony to the truth of the Book of Mor- 
mon, and that you have seen the face of God ; that is 
more than the testimony of an angel. When the proper 
time arrives, you shall be able to bear this testimony to 
the world. When you bear testimony that you have seen 
God, this testimony God will never suffer to fall, but will 
bear you out, although many will not give heed, yet others 
will. You will therefore see the necessity of getting this 
testimony from Heaven. Never cease striving until you 
have seen God face to face. Strengthen your faith, cast 
off your doubts, your sins and all your unbelief, and 
nothing can prevent you from coming to God. Your 
ordination is not full and complete till God has laid His 
hand upon you. We require as much to qualify us as 
did those who have eone before us. God is the same. 
If the Savior in former days laid His hands on His disci- 
ples, why not in the latter days? 

"With regard to superiority I must make a few 
remarks. The ancient Apostles sought to be great ; but, 
brethren, lest the seeds of discord be sown in this mat- 
ter, understand the voice of the Spirit on this occasion, 
God does not love you better or more than others. You 
are to contend for the faith once delivered to the Saints. 
Jacob, you know, wrestled till he obtained. It was by fer- 
vent prayer and diligent search that you have obtained 
the testimony that you are now able to bear. You are 
as one. You are equal in bearing the keys of the king- 
dom to all nations. 

"You are called to preach the Gospel of the Son of 
God to the nations of the earth. It is the will of your 
Heavenly Father that you proclaim His Gospel to the ends 
of the earth and the islands of the sea. Be zealous to save 
souls. The soul of one man is as precious as the soul of 
another. You are to bear this message to those who 
consider themselves wise, and such may persecute you ; 
they may seek your life. The adversary has always 
sought the lives of the servants of God. You are, there- 


fore, to be prepared at all times to make a sacrifice of 
your lives, should the Lord require them in the advance- 
ment and building up of His cause. Murmur not at 
God. Be always prayerful, be always watchful. You 
will bear with me while I relieve the feelings of my heart. 
We shall not see another day like this. The time has 
fully come. The voice of the Spirit has come to set 
these men apart. You will see the time when you will 
desire to see such a day as this, and you will not see it. 
Every heart wishes you peace and prosperity, but the 
scene with you will inevitably change. Let no man take 
your Bishopric, and beware that you lose not your 
crowns. It will require your whole souls. It will require 
courage like Enoch's. The time is near when you will 
be in the midst of congregations who will gnash their 
teeth upon you. This Gospel must roll and will roll till 
it fills the whole earth. 

"Did I say congregations would gnash upon you? 
Yea, I say nations will gnash upon you. You will be 
considered the worst of men. Be not discouraged at 
this. When God pours out His Spirit the enemy will 
rage, but God, remember, is on your right hand and on 
your left. A man, though he may be considered the 
worst, has joy who is conscious that he pleases God. 
The lives of those who proclaim the true Gospel will be 
in danger. This has been the case ever since the days of 
righteous Abel. 

"The same opposition has been manifest whenever 
men came forward to publish the Gospel. The time is 
coming when you will be considered the worst by many, 
and by some the best of men. The time is coming when 
you will be perfectly familiar with the things of God. 
This testimony will make those who do not believe your 
testimony, seek your lives. But there are whole nations 
who will receive your testimony. They will call you 
good men. Be not lifted up when you are called good 
men. Remember you are young men, and you shall be 
spared. I include the other three. Bear them in mind 
in your prayers, carry their cares to a throne of grace. 


Although they are not present yet you and they are 

"This appointment is calculated to create an affec- 
tion in you, for each other, stronger than death. You 
will travel to other nations. Bear each other in mind. 
If one or more is cast into prison, let the others pray 
for him and deliver him by their prayers. 

"Your lives shall be in great jeopardy, but the 
promise of God is that you shall be delivered. Remem- 
ber you are not to go to other nations till you receive 
your endowment. Tarry at Kirtland until you are 
endowed with power from on high. You need a fountain 
of wisdom, knowledge and intelligence such as you never 
had. Relative to the endowment, I make a remark or 
two, that there be no mistake. The world cannot receive 
the things of God. He can endow you without worldly 
pomp or great parade. He can give you that wisdom, that 
intelligence and that power which characterized the ancient 
Saints and now characterizes the inhabitants of the upper 
world. The greatness of your commission consists in 
this ; you are to hold the keys of this ministry. You are 
to go to the nations afar off ; nations that sit in darkness. 
The day is coming when the work of God must be done. 
Israel shall be gathered. The seed of Jacob shall be 
gathered from their long dispersion. There will be a 
feast to Israel the elect of God. It is a sorrowful tale, 
but the Gospel must be preached and His (God's) 
ministers be rejected, but where can Israel be found, and 
receive your testimony and not rejoice ? Nowhere. 
The prophecies are full of great things that are to take 
place in the last days. After the elect is gathered out, 
destruction shall come on the inhabitants of the earth. 
All nations shall feel the wrath of God after they have 
been warned by the Saints of the Most High. If you 
will not warn them others will and you will lose your 
crowns. You must prepare your minds to bid a long 
farewell to Kirtland, even till the great day come. You 
will see what you never expected to see. You will need 
the mind of Enoch or Elijah and the faith of the brother 


of fared. You must be prepared to walk by faith, however 
appalling the prospect to human view. You, and each 
of you should feel the force of the imperious mandate. 
Son, go labor in my vineyard, and cheerfully receive what 
comes, but in the end you will stand while others will 
fall. You have read in the revelation concerning ordina- 
tion. Beware how you ordain, for all nations are not like 
this nation. They will willingly receive the ordinances 
at your hand to put you out of the way. There will 
be times, when nothing - but the angels of God can deliver 
you out of their hand. We appeal to your intelligence, 
we appeal to your understanding, that we have so far 
discharged our duty to you. We consider it one of the 
greatest condescensions of our Heavenly Father in point- 
ing you out to us. You will be stewards over this ministry. 
"We have work to do that no other men can do. 
You must proclaim the Gospel in its simplicity and 
purity, and we commend you to God and the word of 
His grace. You have our best wishes, you have our most 
fervent prayers that you may be able to bear this testi- 
mony, that you have seen the face of God. Therefore 
call upon Him in faith and mighty prayer till you prevail, 
for it is your duty and your privilege to bear such testi- 
mony for yourselves. We now expect you to be faith- 
ful, to fulfill your calling, there must be no lack here. 
You must fulfill in all things, and permit us to repeat, all 
nations have a claim on you. You are bound together 
as the three witnesses were, you, notwithstanding can 
part and meet and meet and part again till your heads 
are silvered o'er with age." 

He then took them separately by the hand and said: 
"Do you with full purpose of heart take part in this 
ministry, to proclaim the Gospel with all diligence with 
those your brethren, according to the tenor and intent of 
the charge you have received." Each of them answered 
in the affirmative. 

Thus were chosen the first Twelve Apostles of the 
last dispensation. The first quorum of Seventies, their 


co-laborers in the ministry, was called into existence 
about the same time, its members being selected, as the 
Twelve had been, from the survivors of Zion's Camp, 
whose faith and integrity had been tried and proven. 

The Apostles assembled from time to time to receive 
instructions from the Prophet, and strengthen each other 
in the Lord. One evening when they had met together 
for this purpose, the grand revelation on Priesthood 
(now forming the first half of Section 107 of the book of 
Doctrine and Covenants) was given. 

Sunday, April 5th, 1835. Says Heber: "The 
Twelve had not all, as yet, been together, and as the 
time drew near that we should travel to the east, we 
appointed this day to bear our testimony unto our 
brethren and friends. We were all assembled together 
with the exception of Brother Orson Pratt, who had 
not yet been with us. We proceeded to speak accord- 
ing to our ages, the oldest speaking first. This day 
Brothers Thomas B. Marsh, David W. Patten, Brigham 
Young and Heber C. Kimball spoke. Sunday, 12th, 
Brothers Orson Hyde, William E. McLellin, Parley 
P. Pratt, and Luke S. Johnson spoke. Sunday, 19th, 
Brothers William Smith, John F. Boynton and Lyman 
E. Johnson spoke, closing the testimony of the Twelve 
Apostles to the people in Kirtland at that time. 
Sunday, 26th, Brother Orson Pratt entered the house 
while we were opening the meeting and praying and 
wishing for his arrival. He was ordained an apostle, and 
we received our charge from Joseph Smith, the Prophet." 

The eldest of the Apostles, Thos. B. Marsh, thus 
became president of the quorum ; though the Twelve 
were all equal in authority. This order was agreeable to 
the will of Heaven. 






The Apostles started on their first mission, May 
4th, 1835. They traveled through the eastern states 
and Upper Canada, preaching, baptizing, setting in order 
the branches of the Church, counseling- the Saints to 
gather westward, and collecting means for the purchase 
of lands in Missouri and the completion of the Lord's 
House in Kirtland. Like the Apostles anciently, they 
went forth two by two, traveling "without purse or 
scrip," and preaching by the way. Heber's first com- 
panion was William Smith, brother to the Prophet. 

Separating at Dunkirk, New York, on the 5th of 
May, the Apostles met in conference on the 9th, at 
Westfield, Chautauqua County. Here they sat in coun- 
cil upon the first case brought before them for adjudica- 
tion. A local traveling Elder named Joseph Rose had 
been teaching erroneous doctrine and perverting the 
word of God, in that he spiritualized the literal promise 
of the Savior ; that before His second coming the sun 
should be darkened and the moon turned to blood. Rose 
asserted that the Jewish church was the sun, darkened, 
and the Gentile church, the moon, which should be 
turned to blood. He was shown his error and reproved 
sharply, whereupon he humbly acknowledged his fault. 

At Mendon, his former home, Heber and his com- 
panion, Elder Orson Hyde, were confronted by a Bap- 


tist priest named Fulton, who withstood them harshly. 
Says Heber: "He called us false prophets, and, reject- 
ing our testimony, advised us to go home. We declared 
unto him that we should go forth preaching the Gospel, 
and no power should stay us. I told him if he did not 
repent of his sins and be baptized for the remission of 
them, he would be damned ; which made him angry. We 
then passed on until we came to a pure stream of water, 
and there cleansed our feet, bearing testimony against 
him, as the Lord commanded." 

At the Lyonstown conference, on the 6th of June, 
it was Heber's turn to preside; the Twelve having been 
instructed by the Prophet to preside in turn at their 
meetings according to their a^es. From here Elder 

o o o 

Kimball traveled in company with Elder Luke Johnson 
towards Pillowpoint, the place of the next conference. 
In the town of Rose they were cordially received, but in 
Hewton were turned away from twelve houses, where 
they had solicited entertainment. At midnight they put 
up at an inn, retiring supperless to bed, as they had but 
one shilling with which to pay for their lodging. A walk 
of six miles before breakfast next morning brought them 
to Esquire David Ellsworth's where they were warmly 
welcomed and hospitably entertained. The Apostles 
blessed the kind souls who thus administered to their 
wants, and who, on bidding them farewell, gave them 
money, wished them God-speed and wept at their depart- 
ure. About one year later the whole family embraced 
the Gospel. 

At Pillowpoint, Jefferson County, a conference was 
held on the 19th of June. Here the council tried John 
Elmer, a member of the Church, for holding views and 
doctrines opposed to the principles of truth. "When 
called upon, he stated that he had had many visions and 


revelations, and that the Lord had revealed to him of a cer- 
tainty that He would make His second appearance within 
fifteen years ; also that the Spirit of God often came upon 
him and threw him down, and caused him to disfigure 
himself, or die the death of the righteous, or of the 
wicked, and then come to life again in the presence of 
others, to convince them that he was a man of God and 
had great power. He also stated that in one of his vis- 
ions the Lord Jesus appeared personally and laid His 
hands upon him and sanctified him, both soul and body, 
and that he was now immortal or changed, so that he 
would never die. He stated that he could hold red-hot 
iron or live coals of fire in his hands without receiving 
any injury; together with other curious notions and 
vagaries, ascribing them all to the power of God ; and 
that he never would deny them, although the Council 
and whole Church should decide against him. The 
Council endeavored to show him that he was deceived 
by the adversary, but to no effect. He said he would 
rather be expelled from the Church than give up any of 
his views or say they were not of God. Consequently 
the Church lifted their hands against him." 

While at Sackett's Harbor, Heber received a letter 
from his wife, apprising him of the birth of his son, Heber 
P., at Kirtland, on the ist of June. His joy found vent 
in a characteristic burst of humor. He propounded the 
following riddle to the brethren : "I have three children 
now, and have not seen one of them." This was quite 
a puzzle to them, until he explained that the one he 
referred to was the infant born since he left home. 

He next visited his native state, Vermont, and 
remained several days among the scenes of his child- 
hood, visiting and preaching to his relatives and acquaint- 
ances, and wherever opportunity arose. Some believed, 


but did not obey the Gospel. A false prophet named 
Davison had gone through the country some time before, 
deceiving the people with pretended miracles. They 
were therefore prejudiced against the true faith, with its 
new and strange promises of spiritual gifts and blessings. 

Crossing over the Green Mountains, taking a by- 
path through a lonely and densely timbered wilderness, 
his only companions the wild animals and screech-owls 
inhabiting those solitudes, he arrived at St. Johnsbury, 
and met in council with his brethren on the 17th of July. 
They held their meetings in a large barn belonging to 
a Mr. Snow. It was in this neighborhood that the Snow, 
Farr, Badger and Bingham families embraced the Gos- 
pel. Apostle Erastus Snow was born at St. Johnsbury, 
November 9th, 181 8. 

With sore and blistered feet, Heber now traveled 
alone down the Connecticut river into New Hampshire, 
visiting the town of Plainfield, where his mother was 
born. He met with considerable opposition, even 
among his own kindred. At Bradford the Twelve sat in 
council and tried Elder Gladden Bishop for teaching false 
doctrine. He was suspended from fellowship. Heber 
next visited Boston, in company with Apostles Thomas 
B. Marsh and Brigham Young, and after spending 
several days with the Saints in that city, where each was 
presented with a new suit of clothes by Sisters Fanny 
Brewer, Polly Voce and others, they went northward to 
the state of Maine. On the way they stopped at Dover, 
and were shown through a large cotton factory, the 
work-hands all suspending operations and gazing with 
much curiosity at the " Mormon Apostles." 

The last conference of the year 1835 was held at 
Farminorton, Maine, on the 28th of August. Havine ful- 
filled their mission, the Apostles agreed to return to 


Kirtland, and separated with that understanding-, after 
appointing a day and hour to meet upon the steamboat 
wharf in Buffalo. 

At Concord, New Hampshire, under date .of Sep- 
tember 3rd, Heber writes thus in his journal: "Here I 
understood an Abolitionist named Davis was going to 
deliver a lecture at the Court House. I went with the 
other stage passengers to hear his principles. After 
waiting some time for the gentleman, instead of seeing 
his person as we anticipated, we beheld an uproar among 
the people, and our ears were saluted with the howls of 
three or four hundred demons in human shape who were 
in search of the Abolitionist ; and not finding him in the 
State House, or streets, they commenced demolishing a 
building and searching others. After a little while the 
peace officers prevailed on them to desist. They then 
prepared an effigy, which they carried through the streets 
on a rail for some time ; then forming an assembly before 
the State House, had an oration delivered on the subject 
and burned the effigy, while the men of the city dared 
not open their mouths or say ought to them. They then 
went to a place where they had three pieces of cannon, 
which they continued firing until daylight. This was a 
night of peculiar feeling; reflecting upon the night when 
my brethren were driven from their homes in Jackson 
County, Missouri, by a similar mob, and also considering 
that the time nwht come when I micrht fall into the hands 
of a like band of ruffians, my cry to the Lord was, Save 
the man from the hands of these foul monsters. There 
was such an uproar in the city next morning, that it took 
five men to hold the horses while the passengers got into 
the stage. This man was one of the first lecturers on 
Abolitionism in that country, and it was then very unpop- 


At Plainfielcl, Heber tarried two days with his cousin, 
Charles Spaulding, in the house where his mother was 
born and reared. From him he received a legacy of 
seven dollars, left him by his aunt, Speedy Spaulding, 
who had died a short time before. This money enabled 
him to pursue his journey. By way of Albany, New 
York, Palmyra and the hill Cumorah, he proceeded to 
Canandaigua, where lived his sister Melvina (Mrs. James 
M. Wheeler) and to Byron, the home of his sister Abi- 
gail (Mrs. Jesse Mum). Thence he rode on to Buffalo, the 
stage arriving just one hour ahead of the appointed time. 
His brethren, the Apostles, were all there awaiting him. 

Taking passage on board the steamer " United 
States," they had gone as far as Dunkirk when the 
vessel struck a rock and sprung a leak. She made for 
Erie, but reached there with difficulty, being obliged to 
run upon a sand-bar to keep from sinking. Hailing a 
passing boat, the Apostles left the disabled steamer, and 
on board the other arrived at Fairport, from which point 
they had sailed nearly five months before. Here they 
hired wagons and drove on to Kirtland, reaching- home 
on the 25th of September. 

While the Apostles were absent upon this mission, 
the "accuser of the brethren" had been busy sowing dis- 
cord, with a view to causing coldness and estrangement 
between the First Presidency and the Twelve. Two of 
the Apostles, Orson Hyde and William E. McLellin, 
had been suspended during their absence and called 
home for trial, and, so great was the influence brought 
to bear by misrepresentation upon the minds of the 
Presidency, they had been led to mistrust the fidelity 
of others. 

The charge against Polders Hyde and McLellin was 
for speaking and writing disrespectfully of President Rig- 


don, in his manner of conducting the Kirtland school. 
The charge was substantiated, and the brethren con- 
fessed their fault and were restored to fellowship. 

The accusations apfainst the Twelve were more 
serious. It was said that they had sought to be independ- 
ent of the presiding quorum of the Church, and had 
failed to fulfill their mission, in not preaching, at the Free- 
dom conference, the gathering to Zion, or the collection 
of means for the Kirtland Temple and the purchase of 
lands in Missouri. Both charges were proved to be 

At the council, where the Apostles laid their griev- 
ances before the Presidency, and "all things were recon- 
ciled," the Prophet Joseph, it is said, made a covenant 
with the Twelve that never again would he entertain a 
charge against them on one-sided testimony, or pass judg- 
ment upon them even in thought, without first giving 
them an opportunity of being heard in their own defense. 

If this noble, just, and charitable resolve had always 
been adhered to by the Saints of God, in whom, if in 
any people, such a principle should find its exponents 
and exemplars, how many bitter heart-burnings might 
have been spared ; how many reputations remained 
unblasted, enmities unaroused, wounds uninfected! Had 
the idle gossip, the malicious slanderer, the toadying, 
truckling tale-bearer, who oscillates, pendulum-like, 
between man and man, seeking occasion against his 
brother, making him "an offender for a word," coloring 
all he hears, and pouring into oft too willing ears his 
insidious tale of derogations and detractions ; — had such 
characters invariably been required to face those whom 
they accused and to prove their assertions, who can say 
that the cause of Zion, the unity and purification of God's 
people, would not have been subserved rather than 


injured thereby? Are we not too prone to heed the 
tale-bearer, the secret enemy, who, striking unawares 
with "the shaft that flies in darkness," perchance seeks 
to build up his own, upon the ruins of his brother's rep- 
utation ; and too slow to remember justice and the law of 
God — that in the mouths of two or three witnesses, and 
these not enemies of the accused, shall every word be 

Well might Solomon say, and well may it be 
believed, that among the things which " the Lord doth 
hate," are "a false witness that speaketh lies, and he that 
soweth discord among brethren." 

The men who had caused the trouble between the 
Presidency and the Apostles, or those whom Heber held 
responsible, were Warren Cowdery, Jared Carter and 
others, who, using Oliver Cowdery and other influential 
Elders near the person of the Prophet, as conduits of 
their ill-will, wrought injury to their brethren who were 
far away, unable, because absent, to defend themselves. 

"I will here remark," says Heber, "that every 
individual who used an influence against the Twelve 
on their mission, apostatized and went out of the 
Church ; and this should remain an everlasting warning 
to all others. In those days there was a continual itch- 
ing in certain individuals to destroy the union existing 
between the Twelve and the First Presidency, and the 
union in the First Presidency, which thing they did at 
last effect, which broke up the Church for a time ; for 
Oliver Cowdery, Warren Cowdery, Jared Carter, Fred- 
erick G. Williams, and six of the Twelve became disaf- 
fected, and turned against Joseph and those of the 
Twelve who sustained him." 

As, in the end, Qfood comes of evil, and from the 
compost-heap springs forth the flower of fragrance and 


beauty, so from the unhappy event related, issued good 
and Q-lad results. From the time the reconciliation took 
place between the Presidency and the Twelve, a reform- 
ation commenced in the Church. "Those meetings," 
says Heber, "of humiliation, repentance, and confessing 
of sins, were truly the beginning of good days to us, and 
they continued through the endowment." 







The Kirtland Temple was dedicated on the 27th of 
March, 1836. It was yet in an unfinished state, but for 
some time had been used for meetings and councils of 
the Priesthood. From Heber's pen we have the follow- 
ing description of the edifice and the ceremonies of its 
dedication : 

"This building the Saints commenced in 1833, m 
poverty, and without means to do it. In 1834 they com- 
pleted the walls, and in 1835-6 they nearly finished it. 
The cost was between sixty and seventy thousand dollars. 
A committee was appointed to gather donations ; they 
traveled among the churches and collected a consider- 
able amount, but not sufficient, so that in the end they 
found themselves between thirteen and fourteen thousand 


dollars in debt. This house was Sox 60 feet, and 57 feet 
hiofh to the eaves. It was divided into two stories, each 
22 feet high and arched overhead. Ten feet were cut 
off from the front by a partition, and used as an entry or 
outer court, which also contained the stairs. This left 
the main room 55 x 65 feet in the clear, both below and 
above. In each of these rooms were built two pulpits, 
one in each end. Each pulpit consisted of four different 
apartments ; the fourth standing on a platform raised a 
suitable height above the floor ; the third stood directly 
behind and elevated a little above the fourth ; the second 
in rear of and elevated above the third ; and in like 
manner the first above the second. Each of these apart- 
ments was just large enough and rightly calculated to 
seat three persons, and the breastwork in front of each 
of these three last mentioned was constituted of three semi- 
circles joining each other, and finished in good style. 
The fourth or lower one, was straight in front, and had 
an elegant table leaf attached to it, that could be raised 
at pleasure for the convenience of administering the 
sacrament, etc. These pulpits were alike in each end of 
the house. One was for the use of the Melchisedek or 
High Priesthood, and the other for the Aaronic or lesser 
Priesthood. The first or highest apartment was occupied 
by the First Presidency over the whole Church ; the 
second apartment by the Melchisedek High Priesthood ; 
the third by the President of the High Priest's Quorum ; 
and the fourth by the President of the Elders and his 
two counselors. The highest apartment of the other 
pulpit was occupied by the Bishop of the Church and his 
two counselors ; the next by the President of the Priests 
and his two counselors ; the third by the President of the 
Teachers and his two counselors ; and the fourth by the 
President of the Deacons and his two counselors. 


"Each of these apartments had curtains hanging 
from the ceiling over head down to the top of the pulpit, 
which could be rolled up or dropped down at pleasure ; 
and when dropped down would completely exclude those 
within the apartment from the sight of all others. The 
room itself was finished with slips and seats so calculated 
that by slipping the seats a little the congregation could 
change their faces toward either pulpit they chose ; for 
in some cases the Iwh Priesthood would administer, and 
in other cases the lesser Priesthood would administer. 
The room was also divided into four compartments by 
means of curtains or veils hanging from the ceiling over 
head down to the floor, which could be rolled up at 
pleasure, so that the house could be used all in one or 
divided into four rooms and used for different purposes. 
Thus the house was constructed to suit and accommo- 
date the different quorums of the Priesthood and worship 
peculiar to the Church. The first story or lower room 
was dedicated for divine worship alone. The second 
story was finished similar in form to the first, but was 
designed wholly for instructing the Priesthood, and was 
supplied with tables and seats instead of slips. In the 
attic, five rooms were finished for the convenience of 
schools and for different quorums of the Church to meet 
in. There was no baptismal font in this temple, the 
ordinance of baptism for the dead not having been 

"At the time of dedication the first story was 
finished, also the attic, but the second story was in an 
unfinished condition. 

"At the dedication an address was delivered by 
Elder Rigdon, from Matthew 8th chap., 1 8th, 19th and 
20th verses — more particularly the 20th. He spoke two 
hours and a half. The tenor of his discourse went to 


show the toils, sufferings, privations, and hardships the 
brethren and sisters had to endure while building this 
house, and compared it with the sufferings of the Saints 
in the days of the Savior. After the address the voice 
of the assembly was taken in reference to receiving and 
upholding the several presidents of the different quorums 
in their standing. The vote was unanimously in the 
affirmative in every instance. A hymn was sung, and 
then we had an interesting address from President 
Joseph Smith, and closed with a dedication prayer written 
by the Prophet. 

"During the ceremonies of the dedication, an ana-el 
appeared and sat near President Joseph Smith, sen., and 
Frederick G. Williams, so that they had a fair view of 
his person. He was a very tall personage, black eyes, 
white hair, and stoop shouldered ; his garment was whole, 
extending; to near his ankles ; on his feet he had sandals. 
He was sent as a messenger to accept of the dedication. 
The Priesthood was organized according to the proper 
order. During the whole of the dedication each quorum 
was placed in its respective station. Everything was 
conducted in the best of order, and profound silence 

The Temple having been dedicated, the Apostles 
and Elders received their endowments, according to the 
promise of the Lord in Missouri. Says Heber: 

"We had been commanded to prepare ourselves for 
a solemn assemblv. At length the time arrived for this 
assembly to meet; previous to which the Prophet Joseph 
exhorted the Elders to solemnize their minds, by casting 
away every evil from them, in thought, word and deed, 
and to let their hearts become sanctified, because they 
need not expect a blessing from God without being duly 
prepared for it, for the Holy Ghost would not dwell in 


unholy temples. This meeting- took place soon after the 
house of the Lord had been dedicated. * * * 

"When the Prophet Joseph had finished the endow- 
ments of the First Presidency, the Twelve and the Presid- 
ing Bishops, the First Presidency proceeded to lay hands 
upon each one of them to seal and confirm the anointing; 
and at the close of each blessing the whole of the quor- 
ums responded to it with a loud shout of Hosanna ! 
Hosanna ! etc. 

"While these things were being attended to the 
beloved disciple John was seen in our midst by the 
Prophet Joseph, Oliver Cowdery and others. After this 
all the quorums arose in order, together with the three 
Presidencies ; and the Twelve then presented themselves 
separately and individually before the First Presidency, 
with hands uplifted towards heaven, and asked of God 
whatever they felt to desire ; and after each individual 
petition the whole of the quorums answered aloud Amen ! 
Hosanna! Hosanna! Hosanna! To God and the 
Lamb, forever and ever, amen and amen ! 

"The 6th day of April being the day appointed for 
fasting and prayer, all the Elders, Priests, Teachers and 
Deacons, numbering- about four hundred, met together 
in the House of the Lord to attend to further ordinances ; 
none being permitted to enter but official members who 
had previously received their washings and anointings. 
Water being provided, the First Presidency, after girding 
themselves with tow v els, proceeded to wash the feet of 
the Twelve. After they got through the Twelve girded 
themselves and washed the feet of the Seventies. They 
then took their seats, each quorum seating themselves in 
their respective places and continued in fasting and 
prayer, prophesying and exhortation until evening. A 
sufficient quantity of bread having been provided to feed 


this whole assembly, it was broken by the First Presidency 
of the Church and Twelve, after which the congregation 
knelt while a benediction was pronounced upon it by the 
First Presidency ; and afterwards the Twelve took it and 
administered to the congregation. Then wine, also being 
provided, was blessed by the First Presidency and in 
like manner served to the congregation by the Twelve. 
This order of things is similar to that which was attended 
to by the Savior, amongst His disciples, previous to His 
ascension. The meeting continued on through the night ; 
the spirit of prophecy was poured out upon the assem- 
bly, and cloven tongues of fire sat upon them ; for they 
were seen by many of the congregation. Also angels 
administered to many, for they were also seen by 

"This continued several days and was attended by a 
marvelous spirit of prophecy. Every man's mouth was 
full of prophesying, and for a number of days or weeks 
our time was spent in visiting from house to house, 
administering bread and wine, and pronouncing blessings 
upon each other to that degree, that from the external 
appearances one would have supposed that the last days 
had truly come, in which the Spirit of the Lord was 
poured out upon all flesh, as far as the Church was con- 
cerned, for the sons and daughters of Zion were full of 
prophesying. In this prophesying great blessings were 
pronounced upon the faithful, and also great cursings 
upon the ungodly, or upon those who had smitten us. 
During this time many great and marvelous visions were 
seen, one of which I will mention which Joseph the 
Prophet had concerning the Twelve. His anxiety was 
and had been very great for their welfare, when the fol- 
lowing vision was manifested to him, as near as I can 
recollect : 


" He saw the Twelve going forth, and they appeared 
to be in a far distant land. After some time they unex- 
pectedly met together, apparently in great tribulation, 
their clothes all ragged, and their knees and feet sore. 
They formed into a circle, and all stood with their eyes 
fixed upon the ground. The Savior appeared and stood 
in their midst and wept over them, and wanted to show 
Himself to them, but they did not discover Him. He 
(Joseph) saw until they had accomplished their work, 
and arrived at the gate of the celestial city ; there Father 
Adam stood and opened the gate to them, and as they 
entered he embraced them one by one and kissed them. 
He then led them to the throne of God, and then the 
Savior embraced each one of them and kissed them, and 
crowned each one of them in the presence of God. He 
saw that they all had beautiful heads of hair and all 
looked alike. The impression this vision left on Brother 
Joseph's mind was of so acute a nature, that he never 
could refrain from weeping while rehearsing it." 

"I continued through the winter," says Heber, 
"some of the time going to school, and the residue lab- 
oring with my hands, until May, 1836, when I enquired 
of the Prophet Joseph if I should go on a mission to 
preach, or go to school ; he replied I might do either, for 
the Lord would bless me in the course I should pursue. 
Accordingly, on the 10th of May I left Kirtland and pro- 
ceeded to Fairport, where I took steamboat and arrived 
in Buffalo the next day. From that place I passed on to 
the northeast, preaching where doors were open, and 
baptizing for the remission of sins such as believed. 

"June 13th, I arrived at Sackett's Harbor. I had 
the pleasure of meeting Brothers Luke Johnson and 
Orson Pratt, who were laboring with all their micfht for 
the cause of God in that region. 


"From that place I went on the steamer United 
States to Oo-densburor, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., and from 
thence passed on about three miles from the village, when 
I was stopped by a shower of rain, which drove me into 
the house of Mr. Chapin for shelter, and making known 
my calling, the people immediately desired a meeting, and 
called in their neighbors, when I preached to them for 
about an hour. Many staid until midnight, and before I 
was up the next morning they called upon me requesting 
I should preach again that day in the school house, which 
I did, and at nio-ht it was ao-ain thronged with those who 
were eager to hear. The second morning they likewise 
called on me, and would not let me go until they knew 
the truth of my testimony, for by this time the country 
round was in an uproar of excitement. On the fourth 
morning I was called out of bed, and baptized three. I 
remained seven days preaching the Gospel of the King- 
dom of Heaven, and baptized and confirmed seven. 
The promise was fulfilled, for those who believed spoke 
in tongues, and the sick were healed. A woman named 
Davis had been confined to her bed for five years, not 
able to do anything during that time, and scarcely able 
to sit up, who was given up to die by the doctors. I bap- 
tized and confirmed her a member of the Church, and at 
the same time prayed for her, and rebuked the disease, 
and commanded it to depart from her in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. She began to amend from that very 
hour, and in less than one week she was perform- 
ing her usual household duties, walked into the streets 
and attended meetings, to the astonishment of the 
people. Sister Chapin and others were also healed of 
their infirmities. Sister Davis' husband was con- 
sidered a staunch Universalist. He was convinced and 


"Thence I journeyed to Plattsburg, where I staid all 
night with a Mr. Mansfield, who was very friendly to me. 
I then went in a steamer to St. Albans, Vt., and visited 
my friends in Sheldon and Bakersfield, traveled through 
various parts of Vermont, visited Wright's settlement on 
the top of the Green Mountains, where some were 
believing. I met Elder Solon Foster at Potsdam, 
preaching there once, and eight or nine bore testimony 
to the truth of the Gospel. 

"After an absence of about five weeks I returned 
to Ogdensburg, met the brethren whom I had baptized, 
and they rejoiced at my return. When I got to the 
house of Brother Heman Chapin, he was grinding his 
scythe and fixing his cradle to commence cutting his 
wheat. I proposed to him if he would furnish me a tow 
frock and pantaloons to put on, and a rake, I would go 
into the field and rake and bind all he could cut. He 
declared there was no man living- could do it. Said I, 
'never mind, Brother Chapin, its nearly as easy for me 
to do it as to say it.' The next morning after the dew 
had passed off we went into the field, commencing at a 
piece of wheat which he said had three acres in it. Said 
I, 'go ahead, Brother Heman, we'll cut down this piece 
before dinner.' About the time he took the last clipp of 
the three acres I had it bound in a bundle before he had 
hardly a chance to look round, and about that time the 
horn blew to call us to dinner. We started back to his 
house ; he never spoke or said one word to me, appear- 
ing rather confounded. The next Sabbath such a 
congregation of hearers I had never seen in the United 
States ; for priests and people had come for twenty-five 
miles distance, to see and hear that "Mormon" who had 
performed a thing that had never before been done in 
that country, for Brother Chapin had proclaimed this 


occurrence unknown to me. I tarried several days in 
those regions, preaching- and baptizing. 

"Auo-ust 2 =;th, while we were assembled for a meetino- 
our hearts were filled with joy by the arrival of Joseph 
Smith, Sen., the patriarch, and his brother John Smith, 
who were on a mission to bless the churches in the 
eastern states. 

"On the 27th, the church, numbering twenty, that I 
had baptized, came together and received patriarchal 
blessings under the hands of President Joseph Smith, 

"Sunday, 28th, Father John Smith preached at 10 
a. m., and four of us bore testimony to the Book of 
Mormon and the truth of the work. In the afternoon 
we administered the sacrament, confirmed three and 
blessed the little children of the branch. 

" Monday, 20th, we ordained Levi Chapin a Teacher 
and Alvin Simons an Elder to watch over the church. 
I then went to Black Lake, preached and baptized one; 
then preached at Potsdam and baptized another. 
Returned to the township of Oswegatchie, called the 
church together at Ogdensburg, which numbered twenty- 
eight, and bade them farewell. I left the church rejoic- 
ing in the Lord, and many around believing the testi- 

"Thence I pursued my journey to Victor, Ontario 
County, where I met Vilate, my wife, who was visiting 
her friends, and I tarried a few days with them. Thence 
we pursued our journey to Buffalo. Here a magistrate 
came forward and paid five dollars for our passage to 
Frankfort, a distance of one hundred and eighty miles. 
The passengers were chiefly Swiss emigrants. After 
sitting and hearing them for some time, the Spirit of the 
Lord came upon me, and I was enabled to preach to 


them in their own language. They seemed much pleased 
and treated us kindly. We had a very heavy gale while 
going up the lake, so that every passenger almost and 
some of the hands were very sick. Many were frightened, 
and one woman died, she being very feeble when she 
came on board. But we reached our destination without 
accident, and arrived in Kirtland, October 2nd. 1 was 
gone nearly five months, visited many of my friends, 
preached much, and baptized thirty. This was the first 
mission I took alone. The Lord was with me and blessed 
me, and confirmed the word with signs following." 





" III fares the land; to hastening ills a prey, 
Where wealth accumulates and men decay." 

During the absence of Apostle Kimball in the east, 
a grievous chang;e had come over the Church in Kirtland. 
The greed of gain, the spirit of speculation was abroad 
in the land. Mammon had reared his altars on conse- 
crated ground ; the money-changer was within the tem- 
ple. The love of the things of earth had usurped, in 
many hearts, the love of the things of heaven, and com- 
paratively few were free from the soul-destroying influ- 
ence of idolatry. Idolatry? Yes; the bowing down to 


the modern Baal, the worship of wealth — the god of 
gold — the lust after the ways and pleasures of the world. 

The order of Christ's kingdom is the order of crea- 
tion ; firstly spiritual, secondly temporal. When this 
order is subverted, "chaos is come again." Sorrow is 
the inevitable consequence of apostasy from the spiritual 
to the temporal. "To be carnally-minded is death; but 
to be spiritually-minded is life and peace." Does not 
the fall of man illustrate this principle ? Can he descend 
from heaven to earth without causing and enduring pain? 

The spiritual must sway the temporal, the earthly 
be ruled by the heavenly. How else shall it be sancti- 
fied? It is the spirit in man that moves the body, not 
the body the spirit. In the Church, Christ's body, the 
spiritual must reign supreme The temporal on the 
heart's throne is ever the usurper; the spiritual crowned 
and sceptred, ruler by right divine. 

Jacob is spiritual ; Japheth is temporal. The mission 
of Israel and the mission of the Gentiles are as the poles 
antipodal ; God's ways and man's ways, as heaven and 
earth apart. 

"We were very much grieved," says Heber, "on our 
arrival in Kirtland, to see the spirit of speculation that 
was prevailing in the Church. Trade and traffic seemed 
to engross the time and attention of the Saints. When 
we left Kirtland a city lot was worth about $150; but on 
our return, to our astonishment, the same lot was said to 
be worth from $500. to $1000., according to location; 
and some men, who, when I left, could hardly get food 
to eat, I found on my return to be men of supposed 
great wealth ; in fact everything in the place seemed to 
be moving in great prosperity, and all seemed deter- 
mined to become rich ; in my feelings they were artificial 
or imaginary riches. This appearance of prosperity led 


many of the Saints to believe that the time had arrived 
for the Lord to enrich them with the treasures of the 
earth, and believing so, it stimulated them to great exer- 
tions, so much so that two of the Twelve, Lyman E. 
Johnson and John F. Boynton, went to New York and 
purchased to the amount of $20,000 worth of goods, and 
entered into the mercantile business, borrowing consider- 
able money from Polly Voce and other Saints in Boston 
and the regions round about, and which they have never 

The Prophet Joseph says of those times : " The 
spirit of speculation in lands and property of all kinds, 
which was so prevalent throughout the whole nation, was 
taking deep root in the Church. As the fruits of this 
spirit, evil surmising, fault-finding, disunion, dissension 
and apostasy followed in quick succession, and it seemed 
as though all the powers of earth and hell were combin- 
ing their influence in an especial manner to overthrow 
the Church at once and make a final end. The enemy 
abroad and apostates in our midst united in their 
schemes, flour and provisions were turned towards other 
markets, and many became disaffected towards me, as 
though I were the sole cause of those very evils I was 
strenuously striving against, and which were actually 
brought upon us by the brethren not giving heed to my 

During this period, the Kirtland Safety Society was 
organized, with a view to controlling the prevailing sen- 
timent and directing it in legitimate channels. The 
ablest and staunchest men in Israel, including the Prophet 
and most of the Apostles, were made officers and mem- 
bers of the association. 

Then came the financial crash of 1857, by which so 
many of the banking and business houses of the country 


were prostrated. Nearly all the banks, one after another, 
suspended specie payment, "and gold and silver rose in 
value in direct ratio with the depreciation of paper cur- 
rency." The Kirtland Bank shared a similar fate to 
many others, and went down in the whirlpool of financial 
ruin. One of the causes alleged for its failure was the 
misfeasance of some of those who were entrusted with 
the funds of the Bank. Heber says that Warren Parrish, 
one of the clerks, "afterwards acknowledged that he 
took $20,000, and there was strong evidence that he 
took more. Those of integrity in the Church replaced 
the stolen money at the expense of all they had." A 
counterfeit, falsely reputed to have been issued by the 
Bank, was also used by its enemies as a means to effect 
its overthrow. 

As usual the onus of responsibility was placed upon 
the shoulders of the Prophet, although he had with- 
drawn from the institution some time before. He was 
falsely accused of dishonesty and fraud, and condemned 
beyond measure, by men in and out of the Church, as 
though he were the sole and intentional cause of the 

"This order of thino-s," continues Heber, "increased 
during the winter to such an extent that a man's life was 
in danger the moment he spoke in defence of the Prophet 
of God. During this time I had many days of sorrow 
and mourning, for my heart sickened to see the awful 
extent that things were getting to. The only source of 
consolation I had, was in bending my knees continually 
before my Father in Heaven, and asking Him to sustain 
me and preserve me from falling into snares, and from 
betraying my brethren as others had done ; for those who 
apostatized sought every means and opportunity to draw 
others after them. They also entered into combi- 


nations to obtain wealth by fraud and every means that 
was evil. 

"At this time, I had many dreams from the Lord; 
one of them I will relate. I dreamed that I entered the 
house of John F. Boynton, in which there was a panther; 
he was jet black and very beautiful to look upon, but he 
inspired me with fear; when I rose to leave the house he 
stood at the door with the intention to seize on me, and 
seeing my fear, he displayed his beauty to me, telling me 
how sleek his coat was, and what beautiful ears he had, 
and also his claws, which appeared to be of silver, and 
then he showed me his teeth, which also appeared to be 
silver. John F. Boynton told me that if I made myself 
familiar with him he would not hurt me, but if I did not 
he would. I did not feel disposed to do so, and while 
the panther was displaying to me his beauty, I slipped 
through the door and escaped, although he tried to keep 
me back by laying hold of my coat ; but I rent myself 
from him. The interpretation of this dream was literally 
fulfilled. The panther represented an apostate whom I 
had been very familiar with. I felt to thank the Lord 
for this dream, and other intimations that I had, which, 
by His assistance, kept me from falling into snares." 

The hour was approaching when Heber C. Kimball 
was destined to make his great mark as an Apostle ot 
the Lord Jesus Christ, to perform a work that would per- 
petuate his memory, and make his name "a household 
word" upon the lips of tens of thousands in both hemi- 








At this crisis in the affairs of the Church, the Lord 
revealed to Joseph that "something new" must be done 
for its salvation. The good ship Zion, storm-tossed and 
tempest-driven, her sails rent, her timbers sprung, a por- 
tion of her officers and crew in open mutiny, was drifting 
with fearful rapidity toward the rocks and breakers of 

Joseph was denounced as a "fallen prophet" by men 
who had been his immediate friends and confidential 
advisers, and the divinity of his mission was being doubted 
by many who had received through him a testimony of 
the truth, the gift of the Holy Ghost, a knowledge of 
God and Christ, whom to know is life eternal. 

"No quorum in the Church," says he, "was entirely 
exempt from the influence of those false spirits who were 
striving against me for the mastery. Even some of the 
Twelve were so far lost to their high and responsible 
calling, as to begin to take sides, secretly, with the 

What "new thing," under these circumstances, was 
destined to "save the Church?" In what way was Jos- 


eph's mission, as a prophet of the living God, to be 
revindicated in the eyes of the Saints and of the world? 

"On Sunday, the 4th day of June, 1837," says Heber 
C. Kimball, "the Prophet Joseph came tome, while I was 
seated in front of the stand, above the sacrament table, 
on the Melchisedek side of the Temple, in Kirtland, and 
whispering to me, said, 'Brother Heber, the Spirit of the 
Lord has whispered to me: 'Let my servant Heber go 
to England and proclaim my Gospel, and open the door 
of salvation to that nation.' " 

The thought was overpowering. He had been sur- 
prised at his call to the apostleship : now he was over- 
whelmed. Like Jeremiah he staggered under the weight 
of his own weakness, exclaiming in self-humiliation : 
"O, Lord, I am a man of stammering tongue, and alto- 
gether unfit for such a work ; how can I go to preach in 
that land, which is so famed throughout Christendom 
for learning, knowledge and piety; the nursery of reli- 
gion ; and to a people whose intelligence is prover- 
bial !" 

"Feeling my weakness to go upon such an errand, 
I asked the Prophet if Brother Brigham might go with 
me. He replied that he wanted Brother Brigham to stay 
with him, for he had something else for him to do. The 
idea of such a mission was almost more than I could 
bear up under. I was almost ready to sink under the 
burden which was placed upon me. 

" However, all these considerations did not deter 
me from the path of duty ; the moment I understood the 
will of my heavenly Father, I felt a determination to go 
at all hazards, believing that He would support me by 
His almighty power, and endow me with every qualifica- 
tion that I needed ; and although my family was dear to 
me, and I should have to leave them almost destitute, I 


felt that the cause of truth, the Gospel of Christ, out- 
weighed every other consideration. 

"At this time many faltered in their faith; even 
some of the Twelve were in rebellion against the 
Prophet of God. John F. Boynton said to me, 'If you 
are such a fool as to go at the call of the fallen prophet, 
Joseph Smith, I will not help you a dime, and if you are 
cast on Van Dieman's land, I will not make an effort to 
help you.' Lyman E. Johnson said he did not want me 
to go on my mission, but if I was determined to go, he 
would help me all he could ; he took his cloak from off 
his back and put it on mine ; which was the first cloak I 
ever had. 

"Brothers Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Sen., 
Brigham Young, Newel K. Whitney and others said, 
'Go and do as the Prophet has told you, and you shall 
prosper and be blessed with power to do a glorious 
work.' Hyrum, seeing the condition of the Church, 
when he talked about my mission, wept like a little child ; 
he was continually blessing and encouraging me, and 
pouring out his soul in prophecies upon my head ; he 
said : ' Go, and you shall prosper as not many have 
prospered.' ' 

Elder Orson Hyde, who had had some disagreement 
with the authorities and was thought to be disaffected, 
gave a noble proof of his integrity by asking forgiveness 
of the brethren, and requesting the privilege of accom- 
panying Apostle Kimball on his mission to England. 
He was accordingly set apart, with Elder Kimball and 
Priest Joseph Fielding, for that purpose. 

Says Heber: "The Presidency laid their hands on 
me and set me apart to preside over the mission, and 
conferred great blessings upon my head ; said that God 
would make me mighty in that nation in winning souls 


unto Him ; angels should accompany me and bear me 
up, that my feet should never slip ; that I should be 
mightily blessed and prove a source of salvation to thou- 
sands, not only in England but America. 

"After being called on this mission, I daily went into 
the east room in the attic story of the temple and poured 
out my soul unto the Lord, asking His protection and 
power to fulfill honorably the mission appointed me by 
His servants. A short time previous to starting, I was 
laid prostrate on my bed with a stitch in my back, which 
suddenly seized me while chopping and drawing wood 
for my family. I could not stir a limb without crying out 
from the severeness of the pain. Joseph, hearing of it, 
came to see me, bringing Oliver Cowdery and Bishop 
Partridge with him ; they prayed for and blessed me, 
Joseph being mouth, beseeching God to raise me up ; he 
then took me by the right hand and said, 'Brother Heber, 
I take you by your right hand in the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth, and by virtue of the Holy Priest- 
hood vested in me I command you in the name of Jesus 
Christ to arise, and be thou made whole.' I arose from 
my bed, put on my clothes, and started with them and 
went up to the temple, and felt no more of the pain 

Though amazed and overwhelmed at his call to this 
duty, the voice of the Spirit in his own heart had long 
since told him that he would some day be required to per- 
form just such a work. As with all men of destiny, the 
mountain of his mission loomed before him dimly in the 
distance, casting- its shadow athwart his soul, and there 
were times when, worn and wearied with life's common 
cares, he sought within that shade shelter and repose 
from the noontide's heat and toil. Thus doth the ideal 
subserve the real, of which, what is it but the prophecy ? 


Some months prior to his appointment, in a conver- 
sation with Willard Richards in the streets of Kirtland, 
soon after the latter was baptized, Heber, filled with 
the spirit of prophecy, had predicted for himself a mis- 
sion to the shores of Europe. 

"Shall I go with thee?" enquired Willard. 

"Yea, in the name of the Lord, thou shalt go with 
me when I go," Heber replied. 

But Willard was now in the eastern states, on a spe- 
cial business mission, and the day of Heber's departure 
was drawing near. Just one day before he left for Eng- 
land, Elder Richards returned, and was reminded by the 
Apostle of the prediction he had uttered five months 
before. Willard, being involved in business, and not 
having received a formal call, did not see how he could 
go. But, on consulting with the First Presidency, and 
obtaining their consent, and his partner in business, 
Brigham Young, agreeing to take charge of their affairs 
in his absence, he was enabled to fulfill his covenant with 
Heber, and was set apart the same evening to accom- 
pany the mission to England. 

Heber received the followino- letter of recommenda- 
tion from the First Presidency ; 

"At a conference of the Elders of the Church of 
Latter-day Saints, held in Kirtland, Geauga County, Ohio, 
on the fourth day of June, in the year of our Lord one 
thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven, Elder Heber 
C. Kimball, the bearer of this, was unanimously appointed, 
set apart and ordained to go at the head of this mission 
to England, to proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ to 
the people of that nation, as it is believed and practiced 
by us. From the long acquaintance which we have had 
with this our worthy brother, his integrity and zeal in the 
cause of truth, we do most cheerfully and confidently 
recommend him to all candid and upright people as a 


servant of God and faithful minister of Jesus Christ. 
We do furthermore beseech all people who have an 
opportunity of hearing this our brother declare the doc- 
trine believed by us, to listen with attention to the words 
of his mouth. 

"Joseph Smith, 
"Sidney Rigdon, 
"Hyrum Smith. 
"Presiding Elders of tlie ChurcJi of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints." 

The day of departure came; Tuesday, June 13th, 
1837. The solemn scene of Heber's parting with his 
family cannot be more tenderly or graphically told than 
in the words of Elder Robert B. Thompson, who thus 
describes it: 

"The day appointed for the departure of the Elders 
to England having arrived, I stepped into the house of 
Brother Kimball to ascertain when he would start, as I 
expected to accompany him two or three hundred miles, 
intending to spend my labors in Canada that season. 

"The door being partly open, I entered and felt 
struck with the sight which presented itself to my view. 
I would have retired, thinking that I was intruding but I 
felt riveted to the spot. The father was pouring out his 
soul to that 

' God who rules on high, 

Who all the earth surveys: 
That rides upon the stormy sky, 

And calms the roaring seas,' 

that he would grant him a prosperous voyage across the 
mighty ocean, and make him useful wherever his lot 
should be cast, and that He who 'careth -for sparrows, 
and feedeth the young ravens when they cry' would sup- 


ply the wants of his wife and little ones in his absence. 
He then, like the patriarchs, and by virtue of his office, 
laid his hands upon their heads individually, leaving- a 
father's blessing upon them, and commending them to 
the care and protection of God, while he should be 
eno-ao-ed preaching the Gospel in a foreign land. While 
thus eno-ao-ed his voice was almost lost in the sobs of 
those around, who tried in vain to suppress them. The 
idea of being separated from their protector and father 
for so long a time was indeed painful. He proceeded, 
but his heart was too much affected to do so regularly. 
His emotions were great, and he was obliged to stop at 
intervals, while the bio- tears rolled down his cheeks, an 
index to the feelings which reigned in his bosom. My 
heart was not stout enough to refrain ; in spite of myself 
I wept, and mingled my tears with theirs. At the same 
time I felt thankful that I had the privilege of contemplat- 
ing- such a scene. I realized that nothing- could induce 
that man to tear himself from so affectionate a family 
group, from his partner and children who were so dear 
to him, — nothing but a sense of duty and love to God 
and attachment to His cause." 

In order to realize the situation so touchingly 
described, it must be remembered that in those early 
days, ere the age of steamships and railways had fairly 
arrived, a mission to Europe, comparatively easy now, 
seemed almost like a voyage to another world. 

Heber continues : 

"At 9 a. m., I bade adieu to my family and friends, 
and in company with Elders Orson Hyde, Willard 
Richards, and Priest Joseph Fielding, started without 
purse or scrip on my mission, this being the first foreign 
mission of the Church of Christ in the last days. We 
arrived at Fairport on Lake Erie that afternoon, and 


about an hour after took passage on a steamboat for 

"We were accompanied by Brothers Brig-ham 
Young, John P. Greene, Levi Richards, and Sisters 
Vilate Kimball, Rhoda Green, Mary Fielding, and others, 
to Fairport. Sister Mary Fielding gave me five dollars, 
with which I paid my passage and Brother Hyde's to 
Buffalo ; we were also accompanied to Buffalo by R. B. 
Thompson and wife, who were on their way to Canada, 
where he intended to labor in the ministry. After a 
pleasant voyage we reached Buffalo the next day, where 
we expected to receive some funds from Canada to assist 
us on our journey, but were disappointed, as Brothers 
Goodson, Russell and Snyder did not meet us there 
according to promise. 

" From Buffalo we went down by the canal towards 
Lyonstown. While walking on its bank I found an iron 
ring about one and one-fourth inches in diameter, which 
I presented to Elder Richards, saying, 'I will make you 
a present of this ; keep it in remembrance of me ; for our 
friendship shall be as endless as this ring.' We had but 
very little means, but determined to prosecute our 
journey, believing that the Lord would open our way. 
We accordingly took passage in a line boat on the Erie 
Canal to Utica, a distance of 250 miles ; from thence on 
the railroad to Albany, where our party divided. 

"From Albany I went with Brother Richards about 
30 miles, to his father's, in Richmond, Berkshire County, 
Massachusetts, where we arrived on the 20th, and 
obtained forty dollars from his brother William which he 
was owing to him. This enabled us to prosecute our 
journey. We bade them a last farewell, as Willard's 
father and mother and sister died a short time after- 
wards. The next day we returned to Albany and took 


passage in a steamboat to New York, where we arrived 
on the evening of June 22nd, and again met Orson Hyde 
and Joseph Fielding. We also met with Brothers John 
Goodson, Isaac Russell and John Snyder, who had come 
by the way of Canada to join the mission. 

"We found a vessel ready to sail, but not having 
sufficient means, we were obliged to wait until we could 
obtain funds to pay our passage, and procure an outfit 
for the voyage. We found Elder Elijah Fordham, the 
only member of the Church in that city, who having no 
house of his own, we lodged at Mrs. Fordham's, Elijah's 
sister-in-law. Being- short of funds, we hired a small 
room in an unfinished store-house of Brother Fordham's 
father, who was very wealthy, as he owned many store- 
houses and buildings, but never invited us into his house 
to sleep or eat, though he did invite us to assist him two 
days in raising a building, as a compensation for lying 
on his store-house floor. 

"Brother Fordham seemed to be mute in relation 
to Mormonism. I told him if he was faithful and 
remained in New York, there would be a branch of the 
Church raised up before we returned. 

"Sunday, 25th, we fasted, prayed, administered the 
sacrament, held council for the success of the mission, 
and had a joyful time. In the afternoon two sectarian 
priests came in, to find fault, but they were soon con- 
founded, and left. 

"On the 28th we deposited 180 of Orson Hyde's 
"Timely Warnings," in the New York post office, 
addressed to the priests and ministers of different 
denominations in the city. We also distributed many 
to the citizens, and at the same time conversed with them 
on the subject of the Gospel. Our sojourn in the city 
opened the door for Brothers Parley and Orson Pratt to 


introduce the Gospel there. Many persons who subse- 
quently came into the Church have referred to the 
"Timely Warnings" which they had read. We spent 
considerable time in prayer to our Heavenly Father for 
His guidance and protection ; to make our way plain 
before us ; to bless us with a prosperous voyage across 
the mighty ocean ; make us a blessing to each other, and 
the captain and crew with whom we should sail. 

" In New York we were subject to many inconveni- 
ences ; had to lay amid straw and blankets upon the 
ground ; to buy our victuals ; yet we did not feel dis- 
couraged ; believing that the Lord would open up our 
way and guide us to our destination. 

"Brother Fordham made me a present of ten 
dollars, and concluded to accompany us on our mission, 
but upon mature consideration, we thought it best for 
him to stay there ; believing that the Lord had a people 
in that city, and that there would be a church built up 
there before our return. 

"Having obtained sufficient money to pay our pas- 
sage across the Atlantic, eighteen dollars each, we laid 
in a stock of provisions, and went on board the new 
packet ship Garrick, of 900 tons, bound for Liverpool." 







"Adieu, adieu, my native shore 

Fades o'er the waters blue ; 
The night-winds sigh, the breakers roar, 

And shrieks the wild sea-mew. 
Yon sun that sets upon the sea 

We follow in his flight; 
Farewell, awhile, to him and thee, 

My native land — Good night !" 

At ten o'clock on the morning of July ist, 1837, 
the Garrick weighed anchor, and, beino; towed down the 
river by a steamer as far as Sandy Hook, set sail ocean- 
ward. A few hours later Heber lost sight of his native 
land. Say he : 

"I had feelings which I cannot describe, when I could 
no longer behold its shores, and when I bade adieu to 
the land of my birth, I felt to exclaim : 

'Yes, my native land, I love thee : 
All thy scenes I love them well : 
Friends, connections, happy country, 
Can I bid you all farewell ? 

Can I leave you, 
Far in distant lands to dwell ? ' 

"However, when I reflected on the causes which had 
induced me to leave it for awhile, and the work which 
depended upon me, I could likewise say: 


"I go, but not to plough the main, 
To ease a restless mind." 

"I was actuated by a different motive than either to 
please myself, or gain the riches and applause of the 
world ; it was a higher consideration than these that 
induced me to leave my home. It was because a dispen- 
sation of the Gospel had been committed to me ; and I 
felt an ardent desire that my fellow creatures in other 
lands might hear the sound of the everlasting Gospel, 
obey its requisitions, rejoice in the fullness and blessings 
thereof, and escape the judgments which will come upon 
the ungodly." 

Only souls where sentiment and feeling dwell, who 
have been upon the mighty waters, floating like an insect 
on a leaf amid the immensity of the liquid waste, can 
realize that awful loneliness, that sense of helplessness 
and utter dependency upon a power superior to man's. 
Atheism, thy home is not the boundless deep ! Ocean, 
thou art religious, thou art worshipful, and throwest 
heavenward the thoughts of man as though they were 
thy spray! 

Especially was it so with Heber and his compan- 
ions, God-fearing men, upon whom rested the burden of 
a mission fraught with salvation to thousands. The 
solemnities of eternity encompassed them. They felt 
as little children in the presence of the Infinite. And 
children they were in their humility. Not in their own 
strength went they forth, but in the strength of Him who 
made the seas, and who holdeth their waters in the hol- 
low of His hand. 

"Angels shall accompany thee and bear thee up!" 

Were they not even now upon the vessel, in mid- 
ocean, guiding it unerringly toward its destiny? Aye, 


lest at any time that fated bark should "dash its foot 
against a stone." 

"While crossing the sea," says Heber, "I dreamed 
that the Prophet Joseph came to me while I was standing 
upon the forecastle of the ship, and said, ' Brother 
Heber, here is a rod (putting it into my hands), with 
which you are to guide the ship. While you hold this 
rod you shall prosper, and there shall be no obstacles 
thrown before you but what you shall have power to 
overcome, and the hand of God shall be with you.' 
After this I discovered every kind of obstruction was 
placed before the ship to stop its progress ; but the bow 
being sharp, the obstacles were compelled to move out 
on either side ; and when the ship would come to a 
mountain, it would plow its course straight through, as 
though it was in water. This rod which Joseph gave 
me was about three and a half feet in length. His 
appearance was just as natural as I ever beheld him in 
the flesh. He blessed me and disappeared." 

It is a singular fact that during fifty years, the period 
covered by the history of Mormon emigration from the 
nations abroad, not a ship-load of Latter-day Saints, not 
a vessel bearing- the Elders of Israel to or from foreign 
shores, has ever been lost at sea. Even rough captains 
and sailors have learned to regard this with feelings akin 
to reverential awe, and to accept as a good omen, an 
assurance of a safe and prosperous voyage, the presence 
of Mormon Elders or emigrants among their ship's 

In such a light, Heber' s dream of Joseph and the 
rod wherewith he was to "guide the ship," takes on added 
interest and significance. 

Remarkable, too, that this same ship, the Garrick, 
now on its first voyage, after twice ploughing the Atlan- 


tic with Apostles Kimball and Hyde on board — for on 
this vessel they returned to America — was doomed, on 
almost its very next voyage, to go clown at sea, in the 
year 1841. 

Heber continues his narrative: 

"During the voyage we were hailed by a large ves- 
sel throwing up a signal of distress. Our captain hauled 
to, and with his speaking trumpet enquired what was 
wanted. The answer was, 'we are bound for Quebec, 
but are lost, having lost our reckoning.' Our captain 
took an observation, and through his speaking trumpet 
gave them the latitude and longitude, and the course for 
them to steer, showing them that they were about a thou- 
sand miles from the American shore. They replied that 
they thought they were close to the shore and were afraid 
of running on the reefs for several days past. This 
reminded me that when a person has lost his course, or 
is out of the way, it is necessary to apply to the Lord, 
through a Prophet, Seer and Revelator, to put him right. 

"Our passage was very agreeable, the winds for the 
most part being favorable. On the banks of Newfound- 
land we saw several large fish, called by some, whales, 
and by others, finners ; also many porpoises and different 
species of fish. We were kindly treated by the officers 
and crew ; their conduct was indeed praiseworthy. Had 
we been their own relatives, they could not have behaved 
more kindly, or treated us better. Thus the Lord 
answered our prayers, for which I desire to praise His 
holy name. 

"The Lord also gave us favor in the eyes of the 
passengers, who treated us with the greatest respect. 
During the voyage, a child belonging to one of the pas- 
sengers was very sick, and given up by the doctor to 
die; consequently its parents had given up all hopes of 


its recovery, and expected to have to commit their little 
one to the ocean. Feeling- a great anxiety for the child, 
I went to its parents and reasoned with them, and laid 
before them the principle of faith, and told them that the 
Lord was able to restore their child, notwithstanding 
there was no earthly prospect of its recovery. To which 
they listened with great interest. Shortly after, having 
an opportunity to secretly lay hands upon the child, I did 
so, and in the name of Jesus Christ rebuked the disease 
which preyed upon its system. The spirit of the Lord 
attended the administration, and from that time the child 
began to recover, and in two or three days after it was 
running about, perfectly well. Afterwards I informed 
the parents that I had laid hands on their child, and they 
acknowledged that it was healed by the power of the 

"Our health, while on the water, was yfood, with the 
exception of Brothers Richards and Fielding, who were 
sick a day or two. 

"Sunday, July 16th, I went to the captain and asked 
the privilege for one of us to preach on board. He very 
obligingly agreed, and appointed i o'clock, p. m., when' 
it would be most suitable for himself and the crew to 
attend. I requested Elder Hyde to speak, and notified 
the captain, crew and passengers of the intended meet- 
ing for preaching on the aft quarter deck. At the time 
appointed there was a congregation of between two and 
three hundred persons assembled, who listened, with 
great attention and deep interest, to the discourse. 1 
think I never heard Brother Hyde speak with such power 
and eloquence. He spoke on the subject of the resur- 
rection, which was necessarily condensed, the time being- 
limited on account of the duties of the crew. The con- 
gregation was composed of persons of different faiths, 



and from different nations, English, Irish, Scotch, French 
Germans, etc., — both Jews and Christians. A great feel- 
ing was produced upon the minds of the assembly, who 
had never heard the subject treated in like manner before ; 
and from the conversation we had afterwards with sev- 
eral of them, I believe that good was done. The congre- 
gation appointed a committee who came to us and 
returned thanks for the favor conferred on them. 

"On the 1 8th, the captain sent a man up to the 
masthead to look for land. He had not been up long 
before he cried out, "land," which was the Irish shore. 
It caused joy and gratitude to arise in my bosom to my 
heavenly Father for the favorable passage so far, and the 
prospect of soon reaching our destination. We sailed up 
the Irish Channel, having- Ireland on our left and Wales 
on our right. The scenery was very beautiful and 

"At daybreak, on July 20th, we arrived in the river 
Mersey, opposite Liverpool, being eighteen days and 
eighteen hours from our departure from the anchorage 
at New York. The packet ship South America, which 
left New York at the same time we did, came in a few 
lengths behind, thus losing a wager of ten thousand dol- 
lars which had been made the clay of starting. She had 
been seen daily during the voyage, but never passed us. 
The sight was very interesting to see these two vessels 
enter port with every inch of canvas spread. 

"When we first sighted Liverpool I went to the side 
of the vessel and poured out my soul in praise and 
thanksgiving to God for the prosperous voyage, and for 
all the mercies which He had vouchsafed to me, and while 
thus engaged, and contemplating the scene presented to 
my view, the spirit of the Lord rested down upon me in 
a powerful manner, and my soul was filled with love and 


gratitude. I felt humble, while I covenanted to dedicate 
myself to God, and to love and serve Him with all my 

"Immediately after we anchored, a small boat came 
along-side, when several of the passengers, with Brothers 
Hyde, Richards, Goodson and myself got in and went to 
shore. When we were within six or seven feet of the 
pier, I leaped on shore, followed by Elders Hyde and 
Richards, and for the first time in my life I stood on 
British ground, among strangers, whose manners and 
customs were different from my own. My feelings at that 
time were peculiar, particularly when I realized the 
importance and extent of my mission ; the work to which 
I had been appointed and in which I was shortly to be 
engaged. However, I put my trust in God, believing 
that He would assist me in publishing the truth, give me 
utterance, and be a present help in time of need. 

"Elders Hyde, Richards, and myself, being without 
purse or scrip, wandered in the streets of Liverpool, 
where wealth and luxury abound, side by side with pen- 
ury and want. I there met the rich attired in the most 
costly dresses, and the next minute was saluted with the 
cries of the poor with scarce covering sufficient to screen 
them from the weather. Such a wide distinction I never 
saw before. Looking for a place to lodge in, we found 
a room belonging to a widow in Union Street, which we 
engaged for a few days." 







After landing on this foreign shore. Heber's mind 
for a season was overshadowed with gloom. Among 
strangers and without money — for he had not a penny 
in his pocket — and reflecting on the wretched state of 
affairs in far away Kirtland, where the Prophet of God, 
whom he loved as his own soul, was surrounded by 
enemies, and his own family in lowly circumstances 
in the midst of persecution, his spirits were much 
depressed. It was then that he had the following night 
vision. Says he: 

"I was in a great water, swimming, and had swam 
away, trying to make land, although I saw no land, until 
I had become weary and tired, when I began to sink ; 
then an angel came to me and placed his hand under my 
chin, for some time keeping me from sinking, until I had 
rested and gained strength ; he blessed me and said, 
'Brother Heber, you shall now have strength to swim 
ashore.' I again began to swim, and it appeared as 
though every time I stretched forth my arms and feet, I 
would move rods at each stroke, and continued doino- so 
until I reached land." 

This dream, coming as such dreams generally do, 
in a season of deep depression, was as a spring of pure 
water in the desert to the parched lips of the weary 


traveler. As a promise of success, it was amply verified 
in the subsequent experience of the father and founder 
of the British mission. "Rods at a stroke" is indeed a 
strikingly appropriate figure, illustrating the labors in the 
vineyard of this faithful and mighty servant of the Lord. 

"The time we were in Liverpool," he continues, 
"was spent in council, and in calling on the Lord for 
direction. While thus engaged, the Spirit of the Lord 
was with us and we felt greatly strengthened. Our trust 
was in God, who could make us as useful in bringing 
down the kingdom f Satan, as He did the ram's horns 
in bringing down the walls of Jericho ; and in gathering 
out a number of precious souls, who were buried amid 
the rubbish of tradition, and who had no one to show 
them the way of truth." 

"Go to Preston," said the Spirit of the Lord, and 
to Preston they went accordingly. The place indicated 
was a large manufacturing town in Lancashire, thirty-one 
miles from Liverpool. They arrived there about four 
o'clock in the afternoon of July 22nd. 

It was election day in Preston. Her Majesty, Queen 
Victoria, who had ascended the throne just three days 
before the landing of the Elders on her dominions, had 
ordered a general election for members of Parliament. 
In the very midst of this busy and interesting scene, 
Heber and his companions alighted from the coach. He 
thus describes the spectacle : 

"I never witnessed anything like it in my life. Bands 
of music playing. Flags flying in all directions. Thou- 
sands of men, women and children parading the streets, 
decked with ribbons characteristic of the politics of the 
several candidates. Anyone accustomed to the peace- 
able and quiet manner in which the elections in America 
are conducted, can scarcely have any idea of an election 


as carried on in England. One of the flags was unrolled 
before us, nearly over our heads, the moment the coach 
reached its destination, having on it the following motto : 
'truth will prevail,' in large gilt letters. It being so 
very seasonable, and the sentiment being so very appro- 
priate to us in our situation, we cried aloud, 'Amen! 
Thanks be to God, truth will prevail !' " 

The Elders took a room in Wilfred Street, in a house 
belonging to a widow. Joseph Fielding, in the meantime, 
went in quest of his brother, the Reverend James Field- 
ing, who was pastor of a church in Preston. Returning 
shortly, he was the bearer of a polite message from the 
reverend gentleman, inviting the Elders to visit him that 
evening. Accordingly, Apostles Kimball and Hyde and 
Elder Goodson went, and were kindly received by Mr. 
Fielding and his brother-in-law, Mr. Watson, a minister 
from Bedford. They conversed upon the subject of the 
Gospel until a late hour. Next morning the Elders 
received from Mrs. Watson a slight testimonial of her 
appreciation of their visit, in the shape of a half crown piece. 

The Reverend James Fielding, who was destined to 
be an instrument of Providence for the establishment of 
Mormonism in Preston — its first foreign foothold — 
was a brother to Miss Mary Fielding, the same who, with 
others, accompanied Heber from Kirtland to Fairport, 
when he started on his mission to England. She subse- 
quently became the wife of Hyrum Smith, the martyr, 
and mother of Joseph F. Smith, the Apostle. 

At this juncture, it will be well to refer to an extra- 
ordinary prophecy of Heber C. Kimball's, uttered in the 
spring of 1836, which connects itself in an interesting 
manner with the mission he was now about to fulfill. 
Apostle Parley P. Pratt, over whom the prediction was 
made, narrates the incident as follows : 


"It was now April ; I had retired to rest one evening 
at an early hour, and was pondering my future course, 
when there came a knock at the door. I arose and 
opened it, when Elder Heber C. Kimball and others 
entered my house, and being filled with the spirit of 
prophecy, they blessed me and my wife, and he prophesied 
as follows : 

'"Brother Parley, thy wife shall be healed from this 
hour, and shall bear a son, and his name shall be Parley ; 
and he shall be a chosen instrument in the hands of the 
Lord to inherit the Priesthood and to walk in the steps 
of his father. He shall do a great work in the earth in 
ministering the word and teaching the children of men. 
Arise, therefore, and go forth in the ministry, nothing 
doubting. Take no thought for your debts, nor the 
necessaries of life, for the Lord will supply you with 
abundant means for all things. 

'"Thou shalt go to Upper Canada, even to the city 
of Toronto, the capital, and there thou shalt find a people 
prepared for the fullness of the gospel, and they shall 
receive thee, and thou shalt organize the Church among 
them, and it shall spread thence into the regions round 
about, and many shall be brought to the knowledge of 
the truth and shall be filled with joy; and from the things 
growing - out of this mission shall the fullness of the 
Gospel spread into England, and cause a great work to 
be done in that land.' 

"This prophecy was the more marvelous because, 
being married near ten years, we had never had any 
children ; and for near six years my wife had been con- 
sumptive, and had been considered incurable. How- 
ever, we called to mind the faith of Abraham of old, and 
judging him faithful who had promised, we took courage." 

Both these prophecies, the one relating to the birth 


of his son, and the other to his Canadian mission, were 
literally and marvelously fulfilled. Parley P. Pratt, jun., 
was born March 25th, 1837, eleven months after the event 
was thus foretold. Among the "people prepared for the 
fullness of the Gospel" whom Parley the Apostle found 
" in the city of Toronto," in strict accordance with 
Heber's inspired words, was John Taylor, afterwards an 
Apostle and the President of the Church, and a power- 
ful champion of Mormonism in the British Isles ; also 
Joseph Fielding, Heber's fellow missionary, and his 
sisters, Mary and Mercy, who had lately emigrated from 
England. Th e Fielding of Canada wrote to their 
reverend brother in Preston an account of the rise and 
progress of the latter-day work, and thus prepared him 
for the advent of the Elders upon British shores. He, in 
turn, told his congregation and exhorted them to pray to 
the Lord to send His servants unto them. Obedient to 
his counsel, the worthiest and most pious members of his 
flock commenced praying for the coming of the Elders 
from America. Their faith shook the heavens, and in 
dreams and visions many were shown the very men 
whom the Lord was about to send into their midst. 
Heber C. Kimball, especially, on his arrival in Preston 
was recognized by persons who had never until then 
beheld him in the flesh. 

Thus, "from things growing out of this mission " to 
Canada, had the fullness of the Gospel "spread into Eng- 
land," according to Heber's prediction. Thus, like 
Parley in the city of Toronto, had Heber found in 
Preston, souls who were prepared to receive his message. 
The angels of God had been before him, and left their 
foot-prints upon the people's hearts. 

The day after their arrival in Preston, being the 
Sabbath, the brethren, on the invitation of Mr. Fielding, 



repaired to Vauxhall Chapel, where he held forth from 
his own pulpit. "We sat before him," says Heber," 
praying to the Lord to open up the way for us to preach." 
At the close of the service, the reverend gentleman, of 
his own accord — for no one had requested it — gave notice 
that an Elder of the Latter-day Saints would preach in 
his chapel at 3 o'clock in the afternoon. The news 
spread rapidly, and a large congregation assembled 
at the appointed hour, to hear the Elders from America. 

The first speaker was Heber C. Kimball. Says he : 
"I declared that an angel had visited the earth, and com- 
mitted the everlasting Gospel to man ; called their atten- 
tion to the first principles of the Gospel ; and gave them 
a brief history of the nature of the work which the Lord 
had commenced on the earth ; after which Elder Hyde 
bore testimony to the same, which was received by many 
with whom I afterwards conversed ; they cried 'glory to 
God,' and rejoiced that the Lord had sent His servants 
unto them. Thus was the key turned and the Gospel 
dispensation opened on the first Sabbath after landing in 

Another appointment was given out for the brethren 
in the evening, when Elder Goodson preached, and 
Joseph Fielding bore testimony, and still another for the 
Wednesday night following, when Apostle Hyde held 
forth and Elder Richards added his testimony. The 
chapel was filled to overflowing, and many were "pricked 
in their hearts," being- convinced of the truth, "and 
began to praise God and rejoice exceedingly." 

Thus was the first opening made for the preaching of 
the Gospel in the British Isles and on the continent of 
Europe. Thus it was — to use the Reverend Fielding's 
famous phrase — that "Kimball bored the holes, Goodson 
drove the nails, and Hyde clinched them." 






Meanwhile, the powers of darkness had taken 
counsel against these servants of the Lord. Not with- 
out a struggle would Satan loose his hold, and permit 
the gates of salvation to open for the eastern, as they 
had already opened for the western hemisphere. The evil 
one had seen that the Church in America was trembling" on 
the verge of dissolution. To give it fresh impetus, and 
infuse new life into the seemingly sinking system, was 
the object of the Apostles' mission to the shores of 
Albion. The opening of that mission it was Satan's fell 
purpose to thwart, and for which he was now gathering, 
far and near, the embattled hosts of hell. 

The Elders might be said to have "stolen a march" 
on the Adversary, in securing, already, three hearings at 
Vauxhall Chapel, with the favorable results before noted. 
This much could not be retrieved, but the enemy of 
righteousness hoped to prevent a repetition of such 
scenes, and to hinder those who believed, from obeying 
the Gospel by going down into the waters of baptism. 
For know, O reader — if thou art a stranger to this 
truth — that Satan is well satisfied with their condition 
who "only believe" in Jesus, if they are not "born of the 
water" according to His righteous example and holy will. 


Acting on the principle, it may be presumed, that a 
thine to be recovered should first be sought for where it 
was lost, the evil one determined to use for his purpose 
the Reverend James Fielding, the very man who had be- 
friended the Elders, and given them their first public op- 
portunity of declaring the message they had been sent to 
deliver. Strange enough after what had passed — though 
sufficiently frequent, in similar phases, since those days, 
to be no longer a cause of wonderment — he found that 
reverend gentleman in precisely the mood best suited to 
his dark design. Like all who fear man more than they 
love the Lord, preferring the praise and honors of the 
world to the approval of a good conscience and the favor 
of their Maker, the Reverend James Fielding, when he 
had noticed the marvelous effect of the Elders' preach- 
ing, and contemplated the present and prospective 
results, in the leading away of his Hock to drink at other 
fountains and browse in other pastures, shrank back 
appalled from the picture presented to his view. Willing 
to sate his appetite for the new and marvelous, and even 
obey a doctrine which promised worldly honors and 
emoluments, he was not willing to humble himself "even 
as a little child" and seek the kingdom of God at the 
sacrifice of every earthly consideration. 

Had he forgotten the text which, perchance, he had 
a hundred times preached glibly from: "He that taketh 
not his cross and followeth after Me, is not worthy of 
Me" ? Or, like many other Christian divines, "having a 
form of godliness, but denying the power thereof," was he 
satisfied to believe that those words had lost their meaning 
for this generation ? Be it as it may, here is the record 
that will meet him at the day of judgment: 

"The Rev. James Fielding, who had so kindly invited 
us to preach in his chapel, learning that a number of his 


members believed our testimony, and that some had 
requested to be baptized, shut his doors against us and 
would not suffer us to preach in his chapel any more ; 
alleging for an excuse that we had preached the doctrine 
of baptism for the remission of sins, contrary to our 
arrangement with him. 

"I need scarcely assure my friends that nothing was 
said to him from which any inference could be drawn that 
we should suppress the doctrine of baptism. We deem 
it too important a doctrine to lay aside for any privilege 
we could receive from mortals. Mr. Fielding- had been 
apprised of our doctrines before we saw him, having 
received several communications from his brother Joseph, 
and his two sisters, Mary and Mercy, who wrote to him 
from Canada, in which letters our doctrines were clearly 
laid down. We likewise conversed with him on the sub- 
ject at our interview. He, having been traditioned to 
believe in infant baptism, and having preached and prac- 
tised the same a number of years, saw the situation he 
would be placed in if he obeyed the Gospel ; that not- 
withstanding his talents and standing in society, he would 
have to come into the sheepfold by the door, and after 
all his preaching to others, have to be baptized himself 
for the remission of sins by those who were ordained to 
that power. These considerations no doubt had their 
weight upon his mind, which caused him to act as he did ; 
and notwithstanding his former kindness he soon became 
one of our most violent opposers. 

"However, his congregation did not follow his 
example, they having some time been praying for our 
coming, and having been assured by Mr. Fielding that 
he could not place more confidence in an angel than he 
did in the statements of his brother Joseph, respecting 
this people ; consequently they were in a great measure 


prepared for the reception of the Gospel, probably as 
much so as Cornelius was anciently. 

" Having now no public place to preach in, we began 
to preach at night in private houses, which were opened 
in every direction, when numbers came to hear and 
believed the Gospel. " 

Thus was Satan unsuccessful in stopping the spread 
of the work. The smoking flax was bursting into flame, 
and all his efforts could not quench it. Chapels and 
churches he might close, for of them he held the keys, but 
the hearts of the humble and pure were in God's keeping, 
and to these sacred temples His servants had ready access. 

Then came the stroke climacteric ; the dernier ressort 
of satanic hostility. 

"Saturday evening," says Heber C. Kimball, "it 
was agreed that I should go forward and baptize, the 
next morning, in the river Ribble, which runs through 

"By this time the adversary of souls began to rage, 
and he felt determined to destroy us before we had fully 
established the kingdom of God in that land, and the 
next morning I witnessed a scene of satanic power and 
influence which I shall never forget. 

"Sunday, July 30th, about daybreak, Elder Isaac 
Russell (who had been appointed to preach on the 
obelisk in Preston Square, that day,) who slept with 
Elder Richards in Wilfred Street, came up to the third 
story, where Elder Hyde and myself were sleeping, and 
called out, ' Brother Kimball, I want you should get up 
and pray for me that I may be delivered from the evil 
spirits that are tormenting me to such a degree that I 
feel I cannot live long, unless I obtain relief.' 

"I had been sleeping on the back of the bed. I 
immediately arose, slipped off at the foot of the bed, and 


passed round to where he was. Elder Hyde threw his 
feet out, and sat up in the bed, and we laid hands on him, 
I being mouth, and prayed that the Lord would have 
mercy on him, and rebuked the devil. 

"While thus engaged, I was struck with great force 
by some invisible power, and fell senseless on the floor. 
The first thing I recollected was being supported by 
Elders Hyde and Richards, who were praying for me ; 
Elder Richards having followed Russell up to my room. 
Elders Hyde and Richards then assisted me to get on 
the bed, but my agony was so great I could not endure 
it, and I arose, bowed my knees and prayed. I then arose 
and sat up on the bed, when a vision was opened to our 
minds, and we could distinctly see the evil spirits, who 
foamed and gnashed their teeth at us. We gazed upon 
them about an hour and a half (by Willard's watch). 
We were not looking towards the window, but towards 
the wall. Space appeared before us, and we saw the 
devils coming - in legions, with their leaders, who came 
within a few feet of us. They came towards us like 
armies rushing to battle. They appeared to be men of 
full stature, possessing every form and feature of men in 
the flesh, who were angry and desperate ; and I shall 
never forget the vindictive malignity depicted on their 
countenances as they looked me in the eye ; and any 
attempt to paint the scene which then presented itself, or 
portray their malice and enmity, would be vain. I per- 
spired exceedingly, my clothes becoming as wet as if I 
had been taken out of the river. I felt excessive pain, 
and was in the greatest distress for some time. I can- 
not even look back on the scene without feelings of 
horror ; yet by it I learned the power of the adversary, 
his enmity against the servants of God, and got some 
understanding of the invisible world. We distinctly 


heard those spirits talk and express their wrath and 
hellish designs against us. However, the Lord delivered 
us from them, and blessed us exceedingly that day." 

Elder Hyde's supplemental description of that fear- 
ful scene is as follows, taken from a letter addressed to 
President Kimball : 

"Every circumstance that occurred at that scene of 
devils is just as fresh in my recollection at this moment 
as it was at the moment of its occurrence, and will ever 
remain so. After you were overcome by them and had 
fallen, their awful rush upon me with knives, threats 
imprecations and hellish grins, amply convinced me that 
they were no friends of mine. While you were appar- 
ently senseless and lifeless on the floor and upon the bed 
(after we had laid you there), I stood between you and 
the devils and fought them and contended with them face 
to face, until they began to diminish in number and to 
retreat from the room. The last imp that left turned 
round to me as he was going out and said, as if to apologize, 
and appease my determined opposition to them, ' I never 
said anything against you !' I replied to him thus: 'It 
matters not to me whether you have or have not ; you 
area liar from the beginning! In the name of Jesus 
Christ, depart! He immediately left, and the room was 
clear. That closed the scene of devils for that time." 

Years later, narrating the experience of that awful 
morning to the Prophet Joseph, Heber asked him what 
it all meant, and whether there was anything wrong with 
him that he should have such a manifestation. 

"No, Brother Heber," he replied, "at that time you 
were nigh unto the Lord ; there was only a veil between 
you and Him, but you could not see Him. When I 
heard of it, it gave me great joy, for I then knew that the 
work of God had taken root in that land. It was 


this that caused the devil to make a struggle to kill 

Joseph then related some of his own experience, in 
many contests he had had with the evil one, and said : 
"The nearer a person approaches the Lord, a greater 
power will be manifested by the adversary to prevent 
the accomplishment of His purposes." 

An answer this, for the unbelieving and sophistical, 
who argue, with the shallow reasoning of Job's com- 
forters, that they have sinned most who suffer most, and 
are ever ready to ascribe spiritual manifestations, good 
or evil, to madness, drunkenness or imbecility. It is 
needful, we are told, to experience opposites, to be 
enabled to choose intelligently between them ; and to 
those who have this experience, and who "take the Holy 
Spirit for their guide," the way to judge is as plain "as 
the daylight from the dark night." 

'Tis Contrast sways unceasing sceptre 

O'er vast Appreciation's realm; 
E'en Gods, through sacrifice descending, 

Triumphant rise to overwhelm. 

So was it with the Apostles and Elders in Preston, 
after their terrible encounter with the powers of evil, at 
Sunday day-break, July 30th, 1837. The Spirit of the 
Lord, with peace and joy that "passeth understanding," 
dawned with the Sabbath sun upon their souls. They 
had tasted of the bitter, and would thenceforth more fully 
know the sweet; encompassed about by "the horror of 
darkness," they hailed with ecstacy till then unknown, the 
glory of the golden morn. 






The Reverend James Fielding, finding, notwithstand- 
ing his opposition, that the Elders prospered in their 
labors, and were preparing to lead into the waters of 
baptism a number of his flock who had applied to them 
for that privilege, wrought himself into "a fine frenzy." 
He had even been to the Elders' lodgings, and, confront- 
ing Apostle Kimball, forbidden him to baptize them. 

"They are of age," answered Heber, "and can act 
for themselves ; I shall baptize all who come unto me, 
asking no favors of any man." 

"On hearing - this," he adds, "Mr. Fielding trembled 
and shook as though he had a chill." 

"They are of age and can act for themselves." A 
similar answer to that given, nearly half a century later, 
by the greatest of England's living statesmen, when 
asked by the representative of "the freest government 
on earth," to aid in the suppression of Mormon emigra- 
tion from Europe. An answer worthy of "the grand old 
man," as it was worthy of the grand Apostle, Heber C. 
Kimball, and in consonance with the spirit of liberty, the 
genius of the Gospel, and that sublime Mormon doctrine, 
the free agency of man. 

The destruction of human agency is Satan's peculiar 


mission ; a doctrine of devils from the beginning, it will 
be so unto the end. Force can never win in a contro- 
versy involving the conscience, or soul of man. " It 
may compel the body, but it cannot convince the mind." 
Thought is forever unfettered ; as free to the Siberian 
serf, as to Columbia's proudest son, or the monarch on 
his throne. Freedom to believe, man cannot give ; the 
right to act, where action injures no one, he cannot in jus- 
tice take away. They who do so follow after Lucifer, 
who rebelled against God, and was hurled with his doc- 
trine of tyranny from heaven's battlements, drawing 
down to perdition a third of its spirit hosts, "because of 
their agency ;" the very eternal principle he had vainly 
sought to destroy. 

The Prophet Joseph, speaking of the power of the 
Priesthood, the power which governs and controls all 
things, says : 

"No power or influence can or ought to be main- 
tained by virtue of the Priesthood, only by persuasion, 
by long suffering, by gentleness, and meekness, and by 
love unfeigned. 

"When we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify 
our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control, or 
dominion, or compulsion, upon the souls of the children 
of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold the 
heavens withdraw themselves ; the Spirit of the Lord is 
orieved ; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the Priest- 
hood, or the authority of that man." 

A sublime enunciation, worthy the inspired mind 
of an American Prophet, cradled in the lap of liberty, and 
born to bring truth to light. Thine was a noble thought, 
Bartholdi, noble though only half expressed. Not liberty 
alone, not truth alone, but truth and liberty, Liberty with 
Truth, shall yet "enlighten the world." 


Referring to the morning of his contest with the 
demons, Apostle Kimball says : 

"Notwithstanding the weakness of my body from 
the shock I had experienced, I had the pleasure, about 
9 a. m , of baptizing nine individuals and hailing them 
brethren and sisters in the kingdom of God. These were 
the first persons baptized into the Church in a foreign 
land, and only the eighth day after our arrival in Pres- 

"A circumstance took place which I cannot refrain 
from mentioning, for it will show the eagerness and anx- 
iety of some in that land to obey the Gospel. Two of 
the male candidates, when they had changed their clothes 
at a distance of several rods from the place where I was 
standing in the water, were so anxious to obey the Gos- 
pel that they ran with all their might to the water, each 
wishing to be baptized first. The younger, George D. 
Watt, being quicker of foot than the elder, outran him, 
and came first into the water." 

"The circumstance of baptizing in the open air 
being- somewhat novel, a concourse of between seven 
and nine thousand persons assembled on the banks of 
the river to witness the ceremony. It was the first time 
baptism by immersion was administered openly, as the 
Baptists in that country generally have a font in their 
chapels, and perform the ordinance privately." 

"In the afternoon Elder Russell preached in the 
market place to a congregation of about five thousand 
persons, numbers of whom were pricked to the heart. 

"I had visited Thomas Walmesley's house, whose 
wife was sick of the consumption and had been for sev- 
eral years ; she was reduced to skin and bones, a mere 
skeleton ; and was given up to die by the doctors. I 
preached the Gospel to her, and promised her in the name 


of the Lord Jesus Christ if she would believe, repent 
and be baptized, she should be healed of her sickness. 
She was carried to the water, and after her baptism began 
to amend, and at her confirmation she was blest, and her 
disease rebuked, when she immediately recovered, and 
in less than one week after she was attending to her 
household duties." 

Sister Walmesley, the subject of this episode, is still 
living. She resides in Bear Lake County, Idaho, and 
though far advanced in years, at last accounts was hale 
and hearty. 

Thus was a miracle wrought that day, and nine souls 
initiated into the kingdom of God ; the first fruits of the 
Gospel in a foreign land. The names of those bap- 
tized were George D. Watt, Miller, Thomas Wal- 
mesley, Ann Elizabeth Walmesley Miles Hodgen, 
George Wate, Henry Billsbury, Mary Ann Brown and 
Ann Dawson. 








Having gained a foothold in Preston, and lifted the 
ensign of the latter-day work, around which the ransomed 
of the Lord were beginning to rally, the Elders decided 
to separate and carry the Gospel into other counties. 
They met in council the day after the first baptisms in 
the River Ribble, and "continued in fasting and prayer, 
praise and thanksgiving until two o'clock in the morning." 
Elders Richards and Goodson were appointed to go on 
a mission to the city of Bedford, and Brothers Russell 
and Snyder to Alston, in Cumberland. Apostles 
Kimball and Hyde, with Priest Fielding, were to 
remain and labor in and around Preston. A day or two 
later the brethren departed for their fields of labor. 

The second important step in the founding of the 
British mission was now taken. 

"On Wednesday, August 2nd," says Elder Kimball, 
"Miss Jennetta Richards, a young lady, the daughter of a 
minister of the Independent Order, who resided at 
Walkerfold, about fifteen miles from Preston, came to the 
house of Thomas Walmesley, with whom she was 
acquainted. Calling in to see them at the time she was 
there, I was introduced to her, and we immediately 
entered into conversation on the subject of the Gospel. 


I found her very intelligent. She seemed very desirous 
to hear the things I had to teach and to understand the 
doctrines of the gospel. I informed her of my appoint- 
ment to preach that evening, and invited her to attend. 
She did so ; and likewise the evening following. After 
attending these two services she was fully convinced of 
the truth. 

"Friday morning, 4th, she sent for me, desiring to 
be baptized, which request I cheerfully complied with, in 
the river Ribble, and confirmed her at the water side, 
Elder Hyde assisting. This was the first confirmation 
in England. The following day she started for home, 
and wept as she was about to leave us. I said to her, 
'Sister, be of good cheer, for the Lord will soften the 
heart of thy father, that I will yet have the privilege of 
preaching in his chapel, and it shall result in a great 
opening to preach the Gospel in that region.' I exhorted 
her to pray and be humble. She requested me to pray 
for her, and gave me some encouragement to expect 
that her father would open his chapel for me to preach 
in. I then hastened to my brethren, told them of the 
circumstances and the result of my visit with the young 
lady, and called upon them to unite with me in prayer 
that the Lord would soften the heart of her father, that 
he might be induced to open his chapel for us to preach 

While awaiting the issue of this event, the brethren 
continued their ministerial labors. The record resumes: 

"Sunday, 6th, Elder Hyde preached in the market- 
place to a numerous assemblage, both rich and poor, 
who flocked from all parts 'to hear what these dippers 
had to say.' After he was through with his discourse I 
gave an exhortation, and when I had concluded a learned 
minister stepped forth to oppose the doctrines we 


advanced, but more particularly the doctrine of baptism, 
he being a great stickler for infant baptism. The people 
thinking that he intended to offend us, would not let him 
proceed, but seemed determined to put him down, and 
undoubtedly would have done so had not Brother Hyde 
interposed and begged permission for the gentleman to 
speak ; telling the congregation that he was prepared to 
meet any arguments he might advance. This appeased 
the people, who listened to the remarks of the reverend 
gentleman, after which Brother Hyde spoke in answer 
to the objections which had been offered, to the satisfac- 
tion of nearly all present, and the minister appeared 
somewhat ashamed. Some of the people hissed at him 
and told him not to do the like again. One individual 
came up and asked him what he now thought of his baby 
baptism ; when another took him by the hand and led 
him out of the throng-." 

It was now deemed advisable to confirm all who 
had been baptized and organize them into a branch, 
twenty-eight persons having been baptized in Preston, 
but only one confirmed. The converts were accordingly 
requested to meet at the house of Sister Ann Dawson, 
where the Elders had their lodgings. It was the even- 
ing of the third Sabbath they had spent in England. The 
meeting having convened, after some preliminary 
remarks by the Elders, they confirmed twenty-seven 
members and organized the Preston branch, the first 
branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints in a foreign land. While attending to these 
sacred duties, the Spirit of the Lord was poured out upon 
them in a powerful manner, causing them to rejoice 

And now came the fulfillment of Heber's prophecy 
to Jennetta Richards, daughter of the minister of Wal- 


kerfold. The early part of the week brought two letters 
to Elder Kimball, one from Miss Richards, and the other 
from her father. The latter read as fallows: 

Mr. H. C. Kimball 

Sir: — You are expected to be here next 
Sunday. You are given out to preach in the fore- 
noon, afternoon and evening. Although we be strangers 
to one another, yet, I hope we are not strangers to our 
blessed Redeemer, else I would not have given out for 
you to preach. Our chapel is but small and the congre- 
gation few, — yet if one soul be converted it is of more 
value than the whole world. 

"I remain, in haste, 

"John Richards." 

Taking coach from Preston on the following Saturday 
afternoon, a little before dark Heber arrived at the door 
of the Revered John Richards, in Walkerfold. On 
entering the house he was warmly greeted by Mr. Rich- 
ards, who said: "I understand you are the minister 
lately from America?" Heber replied in the affirma- 
tive. The reverend gentleman then bade him welcome 
and exclaimed : "God bless you !" Refreshments were 
served and conversation ensued until a late hour, to the 
satisfaction of the whole family. 

"Next morning," says Heber, "I accompanied the 
reverend gentleman to his chapel at the hour appointed. 
He gave out the hymns and prayed, and I preached to an 
overflowing congregation on the principles of salvation. 
I likewise preached in the afternoon and evening, and 
they seemed to manifest great interest in the things 
which I laid before them. Nearly the whole congre- 
gation were in tears. After I had concluded the services 
of the day Mr. Richards gave out another appointment 
for me to preach on Monday evening, which I attended 


to. By request of the congregation I likewise preached 
on Wednesday evening. A number believed the doctrines 
I advanced, and on Thursday, 17th, six individuals, all 
members of Mr. Richards' church, came forward for 
baptism. James Smithies and his wife Nancy were two 
of the number. 

This result was more than the good pastor had 
anticipated. He had listened with deep interest to, and 
had been willing for his congregation to hear, the simple 
yet powerful testimony of the Mormon Apostle, who, 
fired with the Holy Ghost, and all unmindful of the 
studied arts and graces of pulpit oratory, spake, like 
his Master of yore, "as one having authority." But 
conversions of this kind he had not counted upon. 
Fearful of losing his entire flock, and also his salary, if 
any more such preaching were to be heard in his chapel, 
he informed Elder Kimball that he would be obliged to 
close his pulpit against him. Unlike Mr. Fielding, how- 
ever, he manifested no bitterness of spirit, but after 
denying him this privilege, continued to treat his Mor- 
mon guest with great kindness and hospitality. 

Heber's mind had been prepared for the change. 
"One night," says he, "while at Mr. Richards' house, I 
dreamed that an elderly gentleman came to me and 
rented me a lot of ground, which I was anxious to culti- 
vate. I immediately went to work to break it up ; and 
observing young timber on the lot, I cut it down. There 
was also an old buildino- at one corner of the lot which 
appeared ready to fall. I took a lever and endeavored 
to place the building in a proper position, but all my 
attempts were futile, and it became worse. I then 
resolved to pull it down, and with the new timber build 
a good house on a good foundation. While thus 
engaged, the gentleman of whom I had rented the place 


came and found great fault with me for destroying his 
young timber, etc. 

"This dream was fulfilled in the following manner: 
After Mr. Richards let me preach in his chapel, I bap- 
tized all of his young members, as I had before baptized 
his daughter. He then reflected upon himself for letting 
me have the privilege of his chapel ; told me that I had 
ruined his church, and had taken away all his young 
members. I could not but feel pity for the old gentle- 
man, but I had a duty to perform which outweighed all 
other considerations." 

Heber now began to preach in private houses, which 
were opened in the neighborhood, and "ceased not to 
declare the glorious tidings Q f salvation." Amono- his 
interested auditors, still, was the Reverend John Rich- 
ards. His daughter Jennetta was very sorrowful over 
the turn affairs had taken, and wept much at his refusal 
to allow Elder Kimball to preach in his chapel. Heber 
told her to be of good cheer, for he believed that the 
Lord would soften her father's heart, and cause him to 
reopen his chapel. 

The fulfillment is noted as follows : 
"Sunday, 27th, I went along with him to his meeting, 
feeling a desire to hear him preach. After he had 
finished his discourse, I was agreeably surprised to hear 
him give out another appointment for me to preach 
in his chapel. 1 accordingly preached in the afternoon 
and evening. The words were with power. The effect 
was great upon the people, for they were in tears, and 
the next day I baptized two more, both of them mem- 
bers of Mr. Richards' church. Although he had preached 
in that parish upwards of thirty years, and his members, 
as well as the inhabitants of the place and vicinity, were 
very much attached to him, yet when the fulness of the 



Gospel was preached, the people, notwithstanding their 
attachment to and regard for their venerable pastor, 
when convinced of their duty came forward and fol- 
owed the footsteps of the Savior, by being buried in the 
likeness of His death." 

While laboring in this neighborhood, Heber had 
a dream in which Willard Richards appeared to him and 
said: "You are wanted at Preston, and we cannot do 
without you any longer." 

"The next morning," says he, "I started for Preston 
where I found that I was anxiously expected by the 
brethren, who had received a letter from Brother 
Richards, and one from. Brother Russell, giving an 
account of their proceedings since they left Preston. 
There was also a letter from my wife, which contained 
many precious items of news from Kirtland. Elder 
Hyde praised the Lord on seeing me. Brother Good- 
son had likewise returned from Bedford, where he and 
Brother Richards had labored ; he gave us an account of 
their mission and success in raising up a little branch of 

Another of Heber's prophecies — one of those seem- 
ingly casual though fateful utterances for which he was 
famous — must here be mentioned. 

"Willard, I baptized your wife to-day," were his 
words addressed to Elder Richards just after Jennetta 
Richards joined the Church. Willard and Jennetta had 
not yet seen each other. The sequel is in Willard's 
own words, taken from his diary. Time: March, 1838 : 

"I took a tour through the branches, and preached. 
While walking in Thornly I plucked a snowdrop, far 
through the hedge, and carried it to James Mercer's and 
hung it up in his kitchen. Soon after, Jennetta Richards 
came into the room, and I walked with her and Alice 


Parker to Ribchester, and attended meeting with 
Brothers Kimball and Hyde at Brother Clark's. 

"While walking: with these sisters, I remarked, 
'Richards is a good name ; I never want to change it; 
do you, Jennetta.' 'No; I do not/ was her reply, 'and 
I think I never will.' ' 

"Sept. 24th, 1839, I married Jennetta Richards, 
daughter of the Rev. John Richards, independent minister 
at Walkerfold, Chaigley, Lancashire. Most truly do I 
praise my Heavenly Father for His great kindness in pro- 
viding me a partner according to His promise. I receive 
her from the Lord, and hold her at His disposal. I pray 
that He may bless us forever. Amen !" 








The mission of Elias is the mission of preparation, 
the lesser going before the greater, opening up 
the way. The day-star heralding the dawn. The wedge 
of truth piercing the wall of prejudice, cleaving the ranks 
of error, creating the gap through which shall ride on 
victory's flaming wheels, the chariot of Righteousness. 


"Behold I will send my messenger, and he shall 
prepare the way before me." 

What Christ is to the Father, Elias is to the Son ; 
messenger and symbol of His Majesty. And hath not 
Elias also his fore-runner ? The mantle of Elias falls on 
many shoulders ; the shadow of that mantle on many 

Life, the universe, is one vast symbolism. Earth 
fore-shadows heaven. The stars, the worlds on high, 
are of higher worlds typical ; a climax of constellations, a 
ladder of light, a burning stairway of immortal glories. 

"System on system, countless worlds and suns, 
Linked in division, one yet separate, 
The silver islands of a sapphire sea, 
Shoreless, unfathomed, undiminished, stirred 
With waves which roll in restless tides of change." 

Planet above planet, step by step, lustre upon lustre 
"until thou come nigh to Kolob ;" Kolob, lord of light, 
kinor of kokaubeam, nearest unto the throne of God. 

And shall it not be seen when all history is writ- 
ten, on earth as in heaven, where it exists as a pro- 
phecy ; when all secrets are revealed and hidden things 
made known ; that Time with all its ages is a chain, a 
climax, an ascending scale of dispensations, merging in 
each other, and all into one, like rills and rivers mingling 
with the ocean ; that men and nations from the betrinning- 
have carved out the way for other men and nations ; 
that human lives and human events, like sections of 
machinery turned by the enginery of Omnipotence, have 
fitted into and impelled each other, under the controlling, 
euidincr master mind and hand that "doeth all things 

Was not the past all preparatory to the present ? 
Does not the present foreshadow the future ? Are not 


influences at work, even now ; doctrines being taught, 
truths put forth by pulpit, play and press ; discoveries 
made in art and science ; antiquities unveiled and 
mysteries brought to light, that are surely paving the 
way for the revelations of Jesus Christ, past, present and 
to come ? Is not the knowledge now possessed by the 
Saints, grlorious though it be, but a foretaste, the ante- 
past of a greater feast of knowledge yet to follow ? 

The mission of Elias is the mission of preparation, 
the lesser going before the greater, opening up the way. 

The mantle of Elias falls on many shoulders ; the 
shadow of that mantle on many more. 

In America, it was Sidney Rigdon, Alexander Camp- 
bell and other orators and divines, who prepared the 
way before Joseph Smith and the fullness of the ever- 
lasting gospel. In England, the Fieldings, the Mat- 
thews, the Aitkens and other liorhts, shed the lustre 


of advanced thought over the path-way soon to be 
brightened by the beams of eternal truth. Receiving 
not the light themselves, they nevertheless bore witness 
of its approach, and unknowingly made ready the minds 
of many for its acceptance. The more lustrously they 
shone, the Greater their measure of power, the hio-her, 
wider, deeper, more advanced and more liberal their 
doctrines, the nearer they approximated, although they 
knew it not, to what the world terms "Mormonism," 
what men in other ao-es called " Christianism," but what 
the Gods in eternity have glorified as the Gospel of life 
and salvation. 

This preparatory work, like the work which was to 
follow, was both spiritual and temporal. In America, 
the sword of a Washington, the pen of a Jefferson had 
carved out the legend of liberty, "All men are equal," ere 
the Gospel trump was heard again proclaiming, to high 


and low, rich and poor, "Peace on earth, good will to 
men." In England, Victoria had ascended the throne, 
and the spirit of reform, in church and state, was rolling, 
a billow of victory, over the land. Society was' moved 
to its center. Old institutions were crumbling. The 
iconoclast was abroad. Steam and electricity had begun 
their miracles ; science was exploding superstition ; 
tyrant's thrones were tottering; Liberty's upheaval in 
the west had shaken the very pillars of the east ; the 
"former things" were passing away; He that "sat upon 
the throne" was making "all things new." 

Thus had God prepared the way for the advent of 
the everlasting Gospel. 

As we have seen, the man chosen to pioneer the 
work on Europe's shores, to lead the assault on Satan's 
strongholds in the old world, and wave back over the 
Atlantic to his chief the signal of truth triumphant among 
the nations, was Heber C. Kimball. 

Speaking of those "lesser lights" who went before 
him and his brethren and unwittingly helped them to 
establish Mormonism in the British Isles, Heber says, 
referring now to the mission of Elders Richards and 
Goodson to the city of Bedford : 

"A minister by the name of Timothy R. Matthews, 
a brother-in-law to Joseph Eielding, received them very 
kindly, and invited them to preach in his church, which 
was accepted, and in it they preached several times, 
when a number, amongst whom were Mr. Matthews and 
his lady, believed their testimony, and the truths which 
they proclaimed. Mr. Matthews had likewise home tes- 
timony to his congregation of the truth of these things, 
and that they were the same principles that were taught 
by the Apostles anciently ; and besought his congrega- 
tion to receive the same. Eorty of his members went 


forward and were baptized, and die time was appointed 
when he was to be baptized. In the interval, however, 
Brother Goodson, contrary to my counsel and positive 
instructions, and without advising with any one, read to 
Mr. Matthews the vision seen by President Joseph Smith 
and Sidney Rigdon, which caused him to stumble, and 
darkness pervaded his mind ; so much so, that at the 
time specified he did not make his appearance, but went 
and baptized himself in the river Ouse ; and from that 
time he began to preach baptism for the remission of sins. 
He wrote to Rev. James Fielding saying that his best 
members had left him." 

"Mr. Matthews was a gentleman of considerable 
learning and talent.* He had been a minister in the 
established church of England, but seeing many things in 
that church contrary to truth and righteousness, and feel- 
ing that an overturn was nigh at hand, and that the 
church was destitute of the gifts of the Spirit, and was 
not expecting the Savior to come to reign upon the earth, 
as had been spoken by the prophets ; he felt led to with- 
draw from that body, and gave up his prospects in that 
establishment. He then began to preach the things 
which he verily believed, and was instrumental in raising 
up quite a church in that place." 

This of the Reverend Mr. Fielding, in Preston: 
"Mr. James Fielding had been a minister in the 
Methodist Church, but for some of the above causes had 
withdrawn from that society, and had collected a consid- 
erable church in Preston. Those gentlemen, with their 
congregations at the time we arrived were diligently con- 
tending for that faith which was once delivered to the 
saints ; but they afterwards rejected the truth. Notwith- 
standing they did not obey the Gospel,' the greater por- 
tion of their members received our testimony, obeyed 


the ordinances we taught, and are now rejoicing in the 
blessings of the new and everlasting covenant." 

Of the Rev. Robert Aitken, the most famous of 
these reform ministers, Tullidge, our local historian, says : 

"He seems to have been almost a Whitefield in his 
eloquence and magical influence over the people. He 
was emphatically the most popular 'new light' of the 
period in England. For years he had been preaching 
very successfully against 'the corruptions of the estab- 
lished church.' His mission had been quite a crusade 
against the English Episcopacy, and he had established 
many flourishing chapels in Liverpool, Preston, Man- 
chester, Burslem, London and elsewhere. In the metro- 
polis he founded 'Zion's chapel' and what is interesting 
in the case was that his themes on the ancient prophecies 
and their fulfillment in 'these latter days' were very like 
what might have been heard from Alexander Campbell 
or the eloquent Sidney Rigdon, before as well as after 
he became a Mormon Elder. The Rev. Robert Aitken 
was also powerful in his 'warnings to the Gentiles,' and 
his sermons were often glorious outbursts of inspiration, 
when he dwelt upon the prospect of a latter-day church 
rising in fulfillment of the prophets." 

But the power and influence of this brilliant star 
were about to wane. A greater luminary had arisen — 
the very Latter-day Church of which he had spoken — 
before whose rays the light of "Zion's Chapel" must 
pale as pales the starlight before the morn. 

Concerning this celebrated expounder of the Bible, 
and pounder of the Book of Mormon — for such it seems 
he literally was — Apostle Kimball writes : 

"Soon after our arrival in England, many of the 
Aitkenites embraced the Gospel, which caused consider- 
able feeling and opposition in the ministers belonging 


to that sect. Having lost quite a number of members, 
and seeing that more were on the eve of being baptized, 
the Rev. Robert Aitken came to Preston, and gave out 
that he was going to put down Mormonism, expose the 
doctrines, and overthrow the Book of Mormon. He 
made a very long oration on the subject, was very vehe- 
ment in his manner, and pounded the Book of Mormon 
on the pulpit many times. He then exhorted the people 
to pray that the Lord would drive us from their coast ; 
and if the Lord would not hear them in that petition, that 
He would smite the leaders. 

"The next Sunday Elder Hyde and myself went to 
our meeting room, read the thirteenth chapter of first 
Corinthians, and strongly urged upon the people the 
grace of charity which is so highly spoken of in that 
chapter, and made some remarks on the proceedings of 
the Reverend Robert Aitken, who had abused us and the 
Book of Mormon so very much. In return for his rail- 
ing we exhorted the Saints to pray that the Lord would 
soften his heart and open his eyes that he might see that 
it was hard to 'kick against the pricks.' This discourse 
had a very good effect, and that week we had the pleas- 
ure of baptizing fifty into the kingdom of Jesus, a large 
number of whom were members of Mr. Aitken's church." 

Thus did the sheep of Israel, straying in Idumean 
pastures, continue flocking back into the Master's fold. 
They knew the voice of their Shepherd when He called, 
and a stranger they would no longer follow. 






One of the oreat movements in England, com- 
menced just prior to the landing of the Elders, was the 
temperance reform. Undoubtedly this was a work pre- 
paratory to the advent of the Gospel, and one recognized 
as such, not only by the Elders, but by their converts 
connected with the temperance cause. 

"In almost every place we went," says Elder Kim- 
ball, "where there was a temperance hall, we could get 
it to preach in, many believing that we made men tem- 
perate faster than they did ; for as soon as any obeyed 
the Gospel they abandoned their excesses in drinking; 
none of us drank any kind of spirits, porter, small beer, or 
even wine; neither did we drink tea, coffee or chocolate." 

It is an interesting fact that this temperance move- 
ment began in Preston, where later was first proclaimed 
in Britain the glad tidings of the Gospel. Very fitting 
and appropriate, and quite in keeping with our theme, that 
the lesser movement should thus precede the greater, and 
from the same starting-point go forth preparing the way. 

Herein, too, is sound Gospel philosophy. The spirit 
of the Lord and the demon of alcohol are essentially 
antagonistic. That which corrupts the body or darkens 
the mind, has nothing- in common with Mormonism. 


The Holy Ghost dwelleth not in unclean tabernacles. 
To be ready for the reception of that spirit which maketh 
manifest the things of God, and retain its light within the 
lamp of the soul, the heart must be pure, the mind 
unclouded, the body clean and undefiled. 

On the first Sunday in September, 1837, the Saints 
in Preston commenced holding meetings in what was 
known as the "Cock Pit." It was a large and commo- 
dious place, capable of seating eight hundred persons, 
and situated in the center of the town. It had formerly 
been used by the sporting fraternity for the purpose 
indicated by its name, but recently had been converted 
into a temperance hall. Says Heber, describing this 
unique, historic edifice: 

"The space for cock-fighting was an area of about 
twelve or fifteen feet in the center, around which the 
seats formed a circle, each seat rising about a foot above 
another, till they reached the walls of the building. 
When we leased it the area in the center was occupied 
by the singers, and our pulpit was the place where the 
judges formerly sat, who awarded the prizes at cock- 
fights. We had to pay seven shillings per week for the 
use of it, and two shillings per week for lighting ; it being 
beautifully lit up with gas. The building was about 
twenty-five feet from 'the Old Church,' probably the old- 
est in Lancashire." 

On the 6th of September Elder Kimball paid a visit 
to the little branch in Walkerfold, where the Saints were 
suffering much persecution. Some had been driven from 
their homes, and otherwise ill treated for the cause of 
Christ, by their own fathers and mothers. The sight of 
Heber's face revived their sinking spirits, and they again 
rejoiced in the Lord. Later in the month he again visited 
the branch at Longridge and Walkerfold, and found it 


prospering. Several more were added to the Church 
during his stay. He next visited and preached at Barshe 
Lees and Ribchester, baptizing two persons at the former 
place, and then returned to Preston. 

About this time Heber wrote a letter to his wife, in 
Kirtland, giving some account of his mission. In it the 
following passages occur : 

'•You stated in your letter that some of the Twelve 
were coming to England next spring- calculating" to bring 
their wives with them. This I have no objections to, but 
if they do they had better bring money to support them. 
They had better take Brother Joseph's advice and leave 
their wives at home, for if they bring them here they will 
repent the day they did so. I do not wish to bring my 
wife to this country to suffer. If they could see the 
misery that I do they would not think of such a thing. 
The Savior says, 'he that is not willing to leave father 
and mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, 
houses and lands, for my sake and the Gospel, 
is not worthy of me.' We have hired our 
lodgings since we have been here and bought our own 
provisions. We eat but one meal a day at home, for the 
brethren invite us to dinner and supper with them, and 
they frequently divide their last loaf with us. They do 
all in their power, and I feel to bless them in the name 
of the Lord. There are 55 baptized in Preston, and it is 
as much as they can do to live, and there are but two or 
three that could lodge us over night if they should try ; 
in fact there are some that have not a bed to sleep on 
themselves. The Lord says 'take no thought for the 
morrow,' and this is the way I feel for the present. I 
commit myself into His hands, that I may always be 
ready to go at His command. I desire to be content 
with whatsoever situation I am placed in. 


"I feel contented about you. I know the Lord will 
take care of you, and preserve you until I come home, 
and feed you and clothe you, and the children. Give 
me your prayers and you shall have mine. Be faithful, 
my dear companion ; our labors will soon be over, when 
we shall meet to part no more forever." 

Thus, it appears, the work in England was begin- 
ning to attract the attention of the Church at home, and 
stirring a desire in the breasts of the Apostles to "thrust 
in their sickles and reap '-' where the field was so " white 
'unto the harvest." Heber's practical advice about leav- 
ing their wives at home while they went forth in the ministry, 
had its effect upon the minds of the brethren, and the cus- 
tom has prevailed from that day to this, almost uni- 
versally throughout the foreign missions of the Church. 

In the meantime how fared it with the brethren in 
the north, Elder Russell and Priest Snyder, who had 
been sent with the Gospel into Cumberland ? 

"Brother Snyder returned from the north where he 
had traveled in company with Brother Russell. He 
stated that they met with considerable opposition while 
preaching the gospel, that they had baptized about thirty, 
and that others were investigating. After spending a 
few clays with us," says Elder Kimball, "he and brother 
Goodson took their leave for America. Brother 
Goodson pretended to have business of importance 
which called him home. He had over 200 books of 
Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants which he refused 
to let me have, although I proffered to pay him the 
money for them on my return* to America. He carried 
them back, and on arriving in Iowa Territory he burned 
them, at which time he apostatized and left the Church. 

"Although we were deprived of the labors of Broth- 
ers Goodson and Snyder, the work of the Lord continued 


to roll forth with great power, for those of us who 
remained received greater strength. Calls from all quar- 
ters to come and preach were constantly sounding in our 
ears, and we labored night and day to satisfy the people, 
who manifested such a desire for the truth as I never 
saw before. We had to speak in small and very crowded 
houses, and to large assemblies in the open air. Con- 
sequently our lungs were often very sore, and our bodies 
worn down with fatigue. Sometimes I was guilty of 
breaking the priestly rules. I pulled off my coat and 
rolled up my sleeves and went at my duty with my whole 
soul, like a man reaping and binding wheat, which 
caused the hireling priests to be very much surprised. 
They found much fault with us, and threatened us con- 
tinually, because we got all of their best members. We 
told them all we wanted was the wheat; they could keep 
the rest." 

Next comes an interesting incident in Heber's min- 
istry, relating closely to one branch of his numerous 
family. Says he : 

"I will mention a circumstance in relation to the 
first child born in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints in Great Britain, which was on the 7th of 
October, 1S37, at Barshe Lees. She was the daughter 
of James and Nancy Smithies, formerly Nancy Knowles. 
After she was born her parents wanted to take her to 
the church to be sprinkled, or christened, as they call it. 
I used every kind of persuasion to convince them of 
their folly; it being contrary to the scriptures and the 
will of God ; the parents wept bitterly, and it seemed as 
though I could not prevail on them to omit it. I wanted 
to know of them why they were so tenacious. The 
answer was, 'if she dies she cannot have a burial in the 
churchyard.' I said to them, ' Brother and Sister Smithies, 


I say unto you in the name of Israel's God, she shall not 
die on this land, for she shall live until she becomes a 
mother in Israel, and I say it in the name of jesus Christ 
and by virtue of the Holy Priesthood vested in me.' 
That silenced them, and when she was two weeks old 
they presented the child to me ; I took it in my arms and 
blessed it, that it should live to become a mother in 
Israel. She was the first child blessed in that country, 
and the first born unto them." 

The child's name was Mary Smithies. She grew 
to womanhood, emigrating with her parents to America, 
and became Heber's wife, and the mother of five of his 

Apostle Kimball next took a tour through some vil- 
lages south of Preston, in company with Brother Francis 
Moon. The people "flocked in crowds" to hear him. 
At Longridge five preachers were among the large con- 
gregation of interested listeners. At Eccleston he had 
the privilege — a rare one — of preaching in a Methodist 
chapel. During this journey he baptized ten persons, 
two of whom were Methodist preachers. 

By this time the Church in Preston had become 
numerous, and it was found necessary to organize them 
into five branches, which was accordingly done on the 8th 
of October. Priests and Teachers were ordained to take 
charge of the branches. Thursday evenings were set 
apart for prayer meetings in various places, and on the 
Sabbath the whole body assembled at the main hall to 
partake of the sacrament, and receive general instruc- 
tions. The greatest harmony and love prevailed, and 
"as little children" the Saints rejoiced in doing the will 
of God. Heber spent the principal part of his time in 
the country, "leaving Preston Monday mornings, and 
returning on Saturday evenings." 







Feeling some anxiety about the work in Bedford, 
where Elder Richards was still laboring, Heber wrote to 
him as follows : 

"Preston, Oct. 12th, 1837. 
"Dear Brothei' Richards: 

"With pleasure I take my pen in hand to let 
you know that I have not forgotten you. Brother Hyde 
and myself have labored all the time, night and day, so 
that we have not had much time to sleep. There are 
calls on the rio-ht and left. In Preston there are about 
one hundred and sixty members. At Walkerfold I have 
built up one branch ; one in Barshe Lees, in Yorkshire ; 
one in Ribchester; one in Penwortham, and one in 
Thornley. We have built up those branches besides 
laboring in Preston nearly all the time ; so you can judge 
whether or no we have been idle. There are ten calls 
where we can only fill one. Have had a very bad cold 
on my lungs, so that I have had to hold up for a few 
days, to recruit my health. Our congregations have 
been so large that our lungs have failed to make all 
the people hear. Brother Fielding has been with me 
part of the time ; he has not preached much, but has 
baptized, and visited from house to house. 

"The harvest is ripe and many are thirsting for the 
word of life. May God give you energy to go forth in 
His name, and cry aloud and spare not; and I say unto 
you, Brother Richards, if you stay in that place much 


longer there will contentions arise, until the little branch 
will be broken up and scattered to the four winds. And 
I say this in the name of the Lord : go forth into the 
country without purse or scrip, as God has commanded, 
and if you should leave the branch two or three weeks 
the Saints will take no harm, and the Lord will bless you 
in so doing. Go fifteen or twenty miles ; cry repentance, 
and let the big things alone ; for this is the way that the 
hearts of the people are closed up in Bedford, by 
Elder Goodson preaching those things he was com- 
manded to let alone. I have scarcely meddled with the 
prophecies ; I have only preached the first principles of 
the Gospel to the people, doing the same that I teach 
you to do. The churches in the country I stay with a 
few days, and then leave them two or three weeks ; they 
are praising the Lord and are glad to see me when I 
visit them. 

"Brother Richards, I am not forgetful of your kind- 
ness to me and the brethren while with us ; but I have a 
godly jealousy over you for your welfare and prosperity 
in the cause of Christ. 

"Heber C. Kimball." 

Willard, it appears, had been praying to receive the 
mind and will of the Lord through his brethren, the 
Apostles, to direct him in his labors. His prayer being 
answered, he went forth with renewed energy, preach- 
ing and baptizing, laboring diligently and with success, 
until March, 1838, when he returned to Preston. 

Heber continues : "The effect of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ now began to be apparent, not only in the 
hearts of believers, but likewise in the hearts of those 
who rejected it. Our meeting in Preston being disturbed 
by the Methodist ministers, we got our hall licensed, and 
two gentlemen named Joseph Brown and Arthur 
Burrows, who were policemen, proffered their services to 
preserve the peace, and protect us from any further dis- 


turbance ; which they continued to do as long as we 
stayed in that land. Many began to persecute us for 
preaching without a license from the authority of the 
nation. This idea of obtaining a license from the secular 
authority was somewhat novel to us ; but after consult- 
ing our friends, amongst whom was Mr. John Richards' 
son, an attorney practising in Preston, we found it was 
according to the laws of England. Brothers Hyde and I 
therefore made application to the Quarter Sessions and 
obtained licenses, by the assistance of Mr. Richards ; and 
for which service he refused compensation. 
"The following is a copy of my license : 

'"Lancashire \ 

) This is to certify that at the General 

Quarter Sessions of the Peace, held by adjournment at 
Preston in and for said county, the eighteenth day of 
October, in the first year of the reign of Her Majesty, 
Oueen Victoria, Heber Chase Kimball came before the 
Justices present, and did then and there in open court, 
take the oaths appointed to be taken, instead of the oaths 
of allegiance and supremacy ; and also the abjurgation 
oath; and subscribed his name thereto, pursuant to the 
several laws in that behalf made and provided. 

'"E. Gorst, 
" ' Deputy Clerk of the Peace in and 
for said county." 

" Having now obeyed the requisitions of the law, 
we felt ourselves tolerably secure, knowing that our 
enemies could not lawfully harm us. I wrote to Brother 
Richards that I had taken the oath to be true to Her 
Majesty and see that the laws were executed, also the 
abjurgation oath provided for foreigners who were not 
naturalized, and obtained a license as a preacher of the 
Gospel ; and recommended him to do the same at Bed- 


ford : but they made him take the oath of allegiance 
before they granted him his license to preach. After we 
had obtained our licenses, to our surprise we found 
there were only a few licensed preachers in Preston ; 
and when they abused me I told them if they did not cease 
their abuse I would see the laws put in force according 
to the oaths I had taken ; and this generally silenced 

"Although we had many persecutors who would 
have rejoiced at our destruction, and who felt determined 
to overthrow the work of the Lord, yet there were many 
who were friendly, who would have stood by us under 
all circumstances, and would not have been afraid to 
hazard their lives in our behalf. The church in Preston 
now numbered two or three hundred souls, with more 
being added continually. 

"November 14th, I wrote to Willard Richards, 
exhorting him to teach the first principles of the Gospel 
only ; telling him that if the people would not receive 
them they would not receive anything else ; the more 
simple he could be, the better it would be for his hearers, 
Brother Goodson having left about 20 Books of Mormon 
in his possession, I told him to sell all that he could, 
either to saint or sinner ; to get him some clothes, and 
to make himself warm and comfortable." 

The wisdom of the Apostle's counsel to give first 
the "milk of the word" to those who were infants in 
faith, reserving the "meat' ' for such as became strong, is self- 
evident. No vessel can contain beyond its capacity. 
Food, in kind and quantity, must ever keep pace with the 
growth, and be suited to the condition of the one to 
whom it is administered. 

It is human nature to oppose that which is new. 
The pride of man revolts at the idea of admitting 1 himself 


in error, and his preconceived notions to be false, or even 
defective. The flesh, naturally inert, dislikes change that 
brings toil and study, even for the soul's salvation. Self- 
interest pleads in various ways, in favor of the old, and 
against the new. Thus hoary tradition, antique 
error, sits warmed and comforted, a welcome guest, alike 
in palace and in hovel, while Truth, a pilgrim, hungry 
and cold, without stands shivering in the frosty air. 

All truth may be new to the ignorant, though old as 
eternity to the Gods, and whom the Gods make wise. 
Much that is true, is not expedient. The Prophet Joseph 
could not tell all he knew, even to the Elders ; nor the Eld- 
ers all they knew to the people, Paul, caught up unto 
"the third heaven;" Joseph, unto "the seventh heaven," 
saw and heard things unspeakable, things "unlawful to 
be uttered." The mysteries of God's kingdom are not 
for the world, nor for novices in the faith until it is wis- 
dom in the Lord, "lest they perish." 

The effect of Elder Goodson's folly in reading to 
the Reverend Mr. Matthews the vision of the triple 
glories, when his mind was just beginning to grasp the 
Gospel's first principles — sufficiently novel and far 
enough advanced to test his neophyte faith to the utmost 
— is only one of many like instances in Mormon mission- 
ary experience. Prudence demands that truth be incul- 
cated by gradual degrees. " Cry nothing but repentance 
to this generation," is a word of supreme wisdom to the 
Lord's servants, laboring in His vineyard among the ten- 
der vines and fragile flowers of humanity. Eagles build 
their nests in strong and high places. Truth is loftier 
and mightier than many eagles. 

The Apostle's record continues: 

"Having an appointment to preach in the village of 
Wrightington, while on the way I stopped at the houses 


of Brothers Francis Moon and Amos Fielding - , when 1 
was informed that the family of Matthias Moon had sent 
a request for me to visit them, that they might have the 
privilege of conversing with me on the subject of the 
Gospel. Accordingly Brother Amos Fielding and I paid 
them a visit that evening. We were very kindly received 
by the family, and had considerable conversation on the 
subject of my mission to England, and the great work 
of the Lord in the last days. They listened with atten- 
tion to my statements, but at the same time they appeared 
to be prejudiced against them. We remained in conver- 
sation until a late hour, and then returned home. On 
our way Brother Fielding observed that he thought our 
visit had been in vain, as the family seemed to have con- 
siderable prejudice. I answered, 'be not faithless but 
believing ; we shall yet see great effects from this visit, 
for I know that some of the family have received the 
testimony, and will shortly manifest the same ; ' at which 
remark he seemed surprised. 

"The next morning" I continued my journey to 
Wrightington and Hunter's Hill. After spending two 
or three days in that vicinity preaching, 1 baptized seven 
of the family of Benson, and others, and organized a 

"I returned by the way of Brother Fielding's, with 
whom I again tarried for the night. The next morning" 
I started for Preston, but when I got opposite the lane 
leading to Mr. Moon's, I was forcibly led by the Spirit of 
the Lord to call and see them again. I therefore directed 
my steps to the house. On my arrival I knocked at the 
door. Mrs. Moon exclaimed, 'come in ! come in! You 
are welcome here! I and the lassies (meaning her 
daughters) have just been calling on the Lord, and pray- 
ing that He would send you this way.' She then 


informed me of her state of mind since I was there, and 
said she at first rejected my testimony, and endeavored 
to think lightly on the things I had advanced, but on try- 
ing to pray, the heavens seemed to be like brass over 
her head, and it was like iron under her feet. She did 
not know what was the matter, saying, 'certainly the man 
has not bewitched me has he?' and upon inquiring she 
found it was the same with the lassies. They then began 
to reflect on the things I told them, and thinking it possi- 
ble that I had told them the truth, they resolved to lay 
the case before the Lord, and beseech Him to eive them 
a testimony concerning the things I had testified of. She 
then observed that as soon as they did so light broke in 
upon their minds ; they were convinced that I was a 
messenger of salvation ; that it was the work of the Lord, 
and they had resolved to obey the Gospel. That evening 
I baptized Mr. Moon and his wife, and four of their 

"The same night I went to Leyland, and stayed with 
Francis Moon, and the next morning I went to Preston 
where I stayed about three weeks with Brother Hyde. 

"During this time our enemies were not idle; they 
heaped abuse upon us with an unsparing hand and issued 
torrents of lies concerning us, which I am thankful to 
say did not injure us. Among those most active in pub- 
lishing falsehoods against us and the truth were many of 
the clergy, who were afraid to meet us face to face in 
honorable debate, although particularly requested so to 
do. We only asked three days' notice of the time of 
discussion, so as to notify the people. But they sought 
every opportunity to try to destroy our characters, and 
propagate their lies concerning us, thus showing that 
they loved darkness rather than light. We frequently 
called upon the ministers of various denominations, who 



had taken a stand against us, to come forward and inves- 


tigate our religion before the world, in an honorable 
manner, and bring forth their strong reasons to disprove 
the things we taught, and convince the people by sound 
argument and the word of God, if they could, that we 
did not preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This they 
declined. They kept at a respectful distance, and only 
came out when they knew we were absent, with misrep- 
resentations and abuse. It is true we suffered some 
from the statements which they thought proper to make, 
when we could not get an opportunity to contradict 
them ; but generally their reports were of such a charac- 
ter as carried their own refutation with them. 

"I visited Mr. Moon again, and baptized the remain- 
der of his family, consisting of thirteen souls, the young- 
est of whom was over twenty years of age. They 
received the Gospel as little children, and rejoiced 
exceedingly in its blessings. The sons were very good 
musicians, and the daughters excellent sino-ers. When 
they united their instruments and voices in the songs of 
Zion, the effect was truly transporting. 

"Before I left England there were about thirty of 
that family and connections baptized, five of whom, 
Hugh, John, Francis, William and Thomas Moon, were 
ordained to be fellow laborers with us in the vineyard, 
and I left them rejoicing in the truths they had embraced. 

"In all my labors I was greatly assisted by the Spirit 
of the Lord, and my soul was comforted exceedingly; 
for the sick were healed, the lame walked, and in several 
cases where persons had lain upon their beds in a con- 
sumptive state for many years and were not able to sit 
up, they would be taken in a carriage, perhaps a mile, to 
the water, where I baptized, laid my hands upon them 
and confirmed them, that they might receive the Holy 


Ghost, and rebuked their disease in the name of Jesus 
Christ, and said unto them 'be thou made whole,' and 
they would leap and shout glory to God, and begin to 
mend from that hour. This was a common occurrence 
on our first mission to England. Many scores of per- 
sons were healed by our sending a handkerchief to them. 

"I was instrumental in building up churches in the 
following places, viz.; Eccleston, Wrightington, Askin, 
Dauber's Lane, Exton, Chorley, Whittle, Hunter's Hill, 
and Leyland Moss, after laboring about four weeks, and 
baptizing in the neighborhood of two hundred persons, 
which caused me to rejoice that I had not labored in vain. 
More loving and affectionate Saints I never saw before ; 
they were patterns of humility. All the above villages are 
within a short distance of each other, and near to Preston. 

"After my return from those places I took a tour to 
the northeast of Preston, in company with Brother 
Joseph Fielding, where we labored a short time with 
considerable success, and raised up churches in Ribches- 
ter, Thornley, Stoney Gate Lane, and at Clithero, a 
market town containinor several thousand inhabitants. 
At Clithero 1 baptized a preacher named Thomas Smith 
and six members of the Methodist Church, immediately 
after I had preached the first time. 

"One night while at the village of Ribchester I 
dreamed that in company with another person I was 
walking, and we saw a very extensive field of wheat; 
more so than the eye could reach ; such a sight I had 
never witnessed. The wheat appeared perfectly ripe 
and ready for harvest. .1 was very much rejoiced at the 
glorious sight which presented itself; but judge of my 
surprise, when on taking some of the ears and rubbing 
them in my hands, I found nothing but smut; not any 
sound grain could I find. I marveled exceedingly and 


felt very sorrowful, and exclaimed 'what will the people 
do for grain ! Here is a great appearance of plenty, but 
there is no sound wheat.' 

"While contemplating the scenery, I looked in 
another direction, and saw a small field in the form of 
the letter L, which had the appearance of something 
growing in it. I immediately directed my steps to it, 
and found that it had been sown with wheat, some of 
which had grown up six inches high, other parts of the 
field not quite so high, and some had just sprouted. 
This gave me some encouragement to expect that at the 
harvest there would be some good^ grain. While thus 
engaged, a large bull, looking very fierce and angry, 
leaped over the fence, ran through the field, and stamped 
down a large quantity of that which had just sprouted, 
and after doing considerable injury he leaped over the 
fence and ran away. I felt very much grieved that so 
much wheat should be destroyed when there was such a 
prospect of scarcity. 

"When I awoke next morning the interpretation 
was given me. The large field with the great appear- 
ance of grain, so beautiful to look upon, represented the 
nation in which I then resided ; which had a very pleas- 
ing appearance and a good show of religion ; which made 
great pretensions to piety and goodness, and conse- 
quently of the gifts of the Spirit. The small field I saw, 
clearly represented the region of country where I was 
laboring and where the word of truth had taken root, 
which was in the shape of the letter L, and it was grow- 
ing in the hearts of those who had the gospel, some 
places having grown a little more than others. The 
village I was in was that part of the field where the bull 
did so much injury ; for during my short visit there, most 
of the inhabitants were believing, but as soon as I 


departed, a clergyman belonging to the Church of Eng- 
land came out and violently attacked the truth, made a 
considerable noise, crying, "False Prophet ! Delusion !" 
and after trampling on truth and doing all the mischief 
he could before I returned, he took shelter in his pulpit. 
" However he did not destroy all the seed, for after 
my return I was instrumental in building up a branch in 
Ribchester. A mob of Catholics had combined, that 
when I went to baptize any persons they would pelt me 
with stones. I made arrangements with each of the can- 
didates to go singly to the place of baptism, and about 
the time the last one got there I started quickly, got to 
the place and baptized them all. As I was baptizing the 
last one the mob came up and were disappointed in their 
vengeance, for I came out of the water, and they did not 
know how many I had baptized." 






" My sheep know my voice, and a stranger they 
will not follow." So said the Shepherd of Israel. 

The test is true in all time. How many in these 
latter days bear witness, that, until Mormonism came, 
they had no religion, and desired none, but were 
instantly converted on first hearing it proclaimed. Again, 


how many wandered in quest of it, from church to 
church, from creed to creed, scarce knowing what they 
sought, yet conscious of "an aching void" which nothing 
else could fill, and only happy when at last it was 

"My sheep know my voice, and a stranger they 
will not follow." 

A remarkable instance of this truth now occurred in 
Heber's ministry. Says he: 

" Having mentioned my intention of going to Down- 
ham and Chatburn, to several of the brethren, they 
endeavoured to dissuade me from going, informing me 
there could be no prospect of success whatever, as 
several ministers of different denominations had 
endeavored in vain to raise churches in these places, and 
had frequently preached to them, but to no effect, as they 
had resisted all the efforts and withstood the attempts of 
all sects and parties for the last thirty years, who, seeing 
all their attempts fail, had given them up to hardness of 
heart. I was also informed they were very wicked places. 
However this did not discourage me, believing that the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ could reach the heart, when the 
gospels of men proved abortive ; I consequently told 
those brethren that these were the places I wanted 
to go to, for that it was my business not to call the 
righteous but sinners to repentance. 

"The next day we received a very pressing invita- 
tion to preach in Chatburn, but having given out an 
appointment to preach in Clithero that evening, I 
informed them that I would not be able to comply with 
their request that night ; this did not satisfy them, they 
continued to solicit me with the greatest importunity, 
until I was obliged to consent to remain with them, and 
requested Elder Fielding to attend to the appointment at 


Clithero ; there was a feeling of reluctance on his part to 
go, as he feared the rabble might break up his meeting; 
but seeing the importunity of the people that I should 
stay with them in Chatburn, he consented to go to 
Clithero alone. As he feared it mio-ht be, so it was ; his 
meeting was broken up. 

"In Chatburn I was cordially received by the inhab- 
itants, who turned out in great numbers to hear me 
preach. They procured a large tithing barn, placing a 
barrel in the center, upon which I stood. I preached to 
them the first principles of the Gospel, spoke in simplic- 
ity upon the principles revealed by our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ, the conditions of pardon for a fallen world 
and the blessings and privileges of those who embraced 
the truth ; I likewise said a little on the subject of the 
resurrection. My testimony was accompanied by the 
Spirit of the Lord, and was received with joy, and these 
people who had been represented as being hard and 
obdurate, were melted into tenderness and love. I told 
them that, being a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, I 
stood ready at all times to administer the ordinances of 
the Gospel, and explained what was necessary to prepare 
them for baptism ; that when they felt to repent of and 
forsake their sins, they were ready to be baptized for the 
remission of sins, like the jailor and his household, and 
Cornelius and his house. When I concluded I felt some- 
one pulling at my coat, exclaiming, 'Maister, Maister,' 
I turned round and asked what was wanted. Mrs. 
Elizabeth Partington said, ' Please sir, will you baptize 
me?' 'And me?' 'And me?' exclaimed more than a 
dozen voices. Accordingly I went down into the water 
and baptized twenty-five. I was engaged in this duty, 
and confirming them and conversing with the people 
until after midnight. 


"The next morning I returned to Downham, and 
baptized between twenty-five and thirty in the course of 
the day. 

"The next evening I returned to Chatburn. The 
congregation was so numerous that I had to preach in 
the open air, and took my stand on a stone wall, and 
afterwards baptized several. These villages seemed to 
be affected from one end to the other; parents called 
their children together, spoke to them on the subjects 
which I had preached about, and warned them against 
swearing and all other evil practices, and instructed them 
in their duty. 

" We were absent from Preston five days, during 
which time Brother Fielding and I baptized and confirmed 
about 1 10 persons; organized branches in Downham, 
Chatburn, Waddinoton and Clithero ; and ordained sev- 
eral to the lesser Priesthood, to preside. This was the 
first time the people in those villages ever heard our 
voices, or saw an American. 

"I cannot refrain from relating an occurrence which 
took place while Brother Fielding and myself were pass- 
ing through the village of Chatburn on our way to Down- 
ham: having been observed approaching the village, the 
news ran from house to house, and immediately the noise 
of their looms was hushed, and the people flocked to 
their doors to welcome us and see us pass. More than 
forty young people of the place ran to meet us ; some 
took hold of our mantles and then of each others' hands ; 
several having hold of hands went before us sino-ina- the 
songs of Zion, while their parents gazed upon the scene 
with delight, and poured their blessings upon our heads, 
and praised the God of heaven for sending us to unfold 
the principles of truth and the plan of salvation to them. 
The children continued with us to Downham, a mile dis- 


tant. Such a scene, and such gratitude, I never witnessed 
before. 'Surely,' my heart exclaimed, 'out of the mouths 
of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise.' 
What could have been more pleasing and delightful than 
such a manifestation of gratitude to Almighty God ; and 
from those whose hearts were deemed too hard to be 
penetrated by the Gospel, and who had been considered 
the most wicked and hardened people in that region of 

A rare scene, indeed, and a suo-o-estive G ne, for the 
parallel of which the mind must leap backward nigh two 
thousand years : 

"On the next day, much people that were come to 
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to 

"Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to 
meet him, and cried, Hosanna; Blessed is the Kino- of 
Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

"The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, 
Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world 
is orone after him." 

So was it with this servant of Christ, this brother 
of Jesus in the British Isles. The hireling priests, the 
pharisees of Christendom, prevailed nothing. The 
"world went after him," whole villages at a sweep, sing- 
ing praises, and shouting in tones of rapture: "Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." 

There was divine harmony in all this. In Heber, 
his character, manner and methods — we say it reverently 
— there was much of the Christ; the might of the lion, 
with the meekness of the lamb. His, also, was the 
Savior's lineage ; in his heart a kindred spirit, in his veins 
the self-same blood. Where causes are similar, should 
there not spring similar results ? 


And is it not truly a Christ-like sentiment, with 
which he concludes his description of that wonderful 
scene : 

"In comparison to the joy I then experienced, the 
grandeur, pomp and glory of the kingdoms of this world 
shrank into insignificance, and appeared as dross, and all 
the honor of man aside from the Gospel as vanity. The 
prayer of my heart was, 'O Lord do thou bless this peo- 
ple, save them from sin, and prepare them for Thy celes- 
tial kingdom, and that Thy servant may meet them round 
Thy throne ; and grant, O Lord, that I may continue to 
preach the Gospel of Christ, which shall cause the hearts 
of the poor to rejoice, and the meek to increase their joy 
in the Lord ; which shall comfort the hearts of the wid- 
ows and cheer the soul of the orphan ; and that I may 
be an instrument in Thy hands of bringing them to Zion, 
that they may behold Thy glory and be prepared to meet 
the Savior when He shall descend in the clouds of 

On Christmas a special conference was held in 
Preston by the Apostles. About three hundred of the 
Saints assembled, delegates being present from the 
various branches in and around Preston, extending some 
thirty miles. Joseph Fielding was ordained an Elder, 
and ten Priests and seven Teachers were ordained and 
set apart to take charge of the several branches where 
they resided. 

At this conference, the Word of Wisdom, the tem- 
perance revelation of the Church, was first publicly 
taught in Great Britain. The Elders had taught it more 
by example than precept heretofore. It became almost 
universally observed among the brethren. In the "Cock 
Pit," where this conference was held, had first been lifted 
the standard of temperance reform. It was the motto 


on one of the banners of this movement, "Truth will 
Prevail," which greeted the Elders so opportunely, as an 
omen of success now verified, on their arrival in Preston 
from Liverpool, five months before. Says Apostle Kim- 

"The Spirit of the Lord was with us; and truly the 
hearts of the Elders were rejoiced beyond measure when 
we contemplated the glorious work which had been done, 
and we had to exclaim, 'Blessed be the name of the Lord, 
who has crowned our labors with such success ! ' Dur- 
ing the conference we confirmed fourteen members and 
blessed about one hundred children." 

One hundred little children blessed in Preston, 
Christmas, 1837 ! 

A beautiful and fitting celebration of that blessed 
day of days, when "unto us a Child was born" to take 
away the sins of the world ; when God descended from 
His throne and took upon Him flesh, exchanging crown 
for cross, and sceptred rule for martyrdom, in the cause 
of man's redemption. Shine out, ye blazing stars, and 
sun and moon give forth your warmth and lustre! Ye 
cannot dim the glory, nor vie the matchless love, of Him 
who set you there to light and cheer, on, onward to 
celestial heights the world He died to save ! 






Preaching the Gospel and converting sinners unto 
Christ never yet depended for success upon man's learn- 
ing or the music of oratory. The unlettered fishermen 
of Galilee, proclaiming in simple words "Christ cruci- 
fied," were far more powerful in winning souls from 
error's ways and melting the hearts of the multitude, than 
would all the orators have been; the Herods, Ciceros, or 
Demosthenes, of Judea, Greece and Rome. 

The reason is not, as some suppose, that learning 
and oratory are valueless in the cause of Christ, or nec- 
essarily a hindrance, as was Saul's armor upon youthful 
David. The example of the eloquent and erudite Paul 
suffices to disprove such a fallacy. The secret is simply 
this : that God had chosen those humble fishermen, and 
not the learned orators of the age, for that especial work, 
and endowed them with power from on high. No 
man, learned or unlearned, can build up God's Kingdom, 
except He be with him, and the Holy Ghost work through 
him. God is the doer of His work, not man, and no 
flesh can glory in His presence. It was the Holy Ghost 
in Paul, as it was the Holy Ghost in Peter, not the learn- 
ing or illiteracy of either, that wrought the wonders of 
which they were capable. 


The Holy Ghost dwells only in hearts that are pure 
and humble. Humility, next to virtue, is the one grand 
requisite of a servant of God. Pride and vanity are 
synonyms of weakness ; humility, another name for 
strength. Men of learning and language, whom nature 

o 000' 

and education have made "spokesmen," need not be any 
less humble — though men of little learning and much 
language are very apt to be. Pride, in rags or in purple, 
is the offspring of ignorance ; while learning is the parent 
of humility. 

The eloquent and learned man, humble and filled 
with the Holy Ghost, is manifestly more capable, in his 
sphere, and more successful, than one without his advan- 
tages would be. But turn the tables, reverse the condi- 
tions, and, in his sphere, the unlearned man, intelligent, 
God-fearing and inspired, looms a giant, where his more 
polished brother might seem a pigmy by comparison. 
The faculty of adapting self to circumstances is invalua- 
ble for the missionary to possess. In saying that he was 
"all things to all men," the brave and faithful Paul did 
not brand himself a hypocrite. Rather, did he not mean 
he could accommodate himself to his surroundings; 
enter into the feelings and sympathies of "all men:" the 
high, the low, the rich, the poor, the learned and the illit- 
erate ; at home in palace or in hovel ; feasting in gratitude 
at luxury's board, or sharing thankfully the crust of pov- 
erty ; holding spell-bound by his oratory the charmed 
sages of Athens, or melting his jailor's heart with the 
simple pathos of his tale. 

Such was Paul, the eloquent and learned Apostle ; a 
vessel formed and fashioned, like all others, for his work. 
It was his mission to be "brought before Caesar" ; the 
mission of most of his brethren to preach, like their 
Master, "the Gospel to the poor." It will yet fall to the 


lot of God's servants to stand before kings and rulers, 
as did Elijah, Nathan and Daniel of old. But in the 
days of Heber, of Joseph, and of Brigham, the Gospel 
was chiefly to the poor and humble, who received it 
gladly and rejoiced in the God of their salvation. 
Returning now to the Apostles in Preston : 
"Immediately after the conference," wrote Heber, 
"Elder Hyde and I went to a village near the sea shore 
called Longton, where we published to the listening 
crowds the glad tidings of salvation. Brothers Hyde 
and Goodson had preached several discourses there, 
and numbers were believing, but none had been 
baptized. The people asked Brother Hyde why he did 
not 'bring Kimball down, to hit the rock a crack with 
his big sledge and let the water flow out.' I preached 
from Hebrews 6th chapter, 1st verse: 'Therefore not 
leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go 
on unto perfection ; not laying again the foundation of 
repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God.' 
I preached a plain and simple discourse, and according 
to my calling I taught them to repent and be baptized, 
that they might be saved, and if they did not they would 
be damned. Elder Hyde bore testimony. After meet- 
ing I baptized ten, and in the morning after, several more. 
It being very cold weather — the streams all frozen over — 
we had to repair to the sea to administer the ordinance. 
"January 24th, I left Preston and went to Longton 
with • Brother Hyde. We preached once each, and 
baptized ten ; from thence returned to Preston and 
stayed two or three days. Then I started on a mission 
to Eccleston and other places, visiting six branches and 
strengthening them. I was absent about eighteen days 
and baptized fifteen ; the weather being so cold that 
many dared not go into the water. Returned to 


Preston and stayed three days. On the Sabbath Elder 
Hyde and myself administered the sacrament and con- 
firmed twelve. From thence went to Longton and bap- 
tized three, ordained one priest, one teacher, and one 
deacon, and blessed about thirty children. Again 
returned to Preston. From thence went to Whittle ; 
preached once, and baptized five ; and returned to 
Preston February 23rd. 

"From this time to our departure from England we 
were continually engaged in the work of the ministry, 
proclaiming the everlasting Gospel in all the regions 
round, and baptizing all who believed and repented of 
their sins. The Holy Ghost, the comforter, was given 
to us and abode with us in a remarkable manner." 

"The time when we expected to return to our 
native land being near at hand, it was considered best 
for us to spend the short time we had to remain in visit- 
ing and organizing the branches ; placing such officers 
over them, and giving - such instructions as would be 
beneficial to them during our absence. Accordingly 
Brothers Hyde, Fielding and myself visited a branch 
nearly every day, and imparted such instructions as the 
Spirit directed. We first visited the branches south of 
Preston, and after spending some time in that direction 
we journeyed to the north, accompanied by Brother 
Willard Richards, who had returned from Bedford March 
7th, where he had been proclaiming the Gospel. In con- 
sequence of sickness his labors had not been so 
extensive as they otherwise would have been, and were 
confined within a short distance of the city of Bedford, 
where he raised up two small branches of about forty 
members, which he set in order, and ordained James 
Lavender an Elder, and other officers to preside. He 
had labored under considerable difficulty in consequence 


of the conduct of Elder Goodson, who taught many 
things which were not in wisdom, and which proved a 
barrier to the spread of the truth in that region. His 
health being poor, he was not able to preach much. 

"While we were attending to our duties in that sec- 
tion we received a very pressing invitation from a Bap- 
tist church, through the medium of their deacon, to pay 
them a visit, stating that the society were exceedingly 
anxious to hear from our lips the wonderful things we 
had proclaimed in the regions round about. We endea- 
vored to excuse ourselves from going, as our engage- 
ments were such that it would require the short time we 
had to stay to attend them. They seemed determined 
not to take a denial and pleaded with such earnestness 
that we could not resist their entreaties, and we finally 
consented to go and preach once. Having arrived at 
the village, which was between Downham and Burnley, 
we found a large congregation already assembled in the 
Baptist chapel, anxiously waiting our arrival. The min- 
ister gave out the hymns and Elder Hyde spoke on the 
resurrection with great effect, after which the minister 
gave out another hymn, which was sung by the assembly, 
and then he requested me to address them. I spoke 
briefly on the first principles of the Gospel. During the 
services the congregation was overjoyed, tears ran down 
their cheeks, and the minister could not refrain from fre- 
quently clapping his hands for joy, while in the meeting. 
After the service was over he took us to his house where 
we were very kindly entertained. After partaking of 
his hospitality, he with some more friends accompanied 
us to our lodo-inofs, where we remained in conversation 
until a very late hour. The next morning while we were 
preparing to depart we were waited upon by several of 
the citizens who requested us to preach again that day,. 


stating that great interest was felt by the inhabitants, 
many of whom were in tears, fearing they should hear us 
no more, and that a number of influential men had sus- 
pended operations in their factories to allow their work- 
men the privilege of hearing us preach ; but we were 
obliged to deny them, as it was necessary to attend to 
the appointments we had previously made. We could 
scarcely go away from them, and when we did so they 
wept like little children. Such a desire to hear the Gos- 
pel I never saw equalled before. 

"After commending them to the grace and mercy of 
God, we went to Downham, where we preached in the 
afternoon, after which we baptized several and confirmed 
forty. In the evening we called the churches of Chat- 
burn, Downham, Clithero and Waddingfton together, and 
after confirming some, we ordained Priests, Teachers and 
Deacons to preside over the branches. 

"From thence we went to Preston, and after a short 
stay visited Penwortham and Longton, and organized the 
churches in those places, which numbered about fifty 
members each." 









While the Apostles are setting in order the Church 
in England, preparatory to their departure for America, 
let us fly before them over the sea and note some of the 
changes which have taken place since they left Kirt- 

The Church had suffered terribly from the ravages 
of apostasy. At no time in its history has it seemed so 
near destruction, as in the early part of 1837, the period 
of the opening of the British Mission. The causes are 
noted elsewhere in these pages, and deserve a niche in 
the temple of memory for all time. The Ohio mobbings, 
the Missouri persecutions, the martyrdom, the exodus, 
nor all that Zion's cause has suffered since, have 
imperilled it half so much as when mammon and the love 
of God strove for supremacy in the hearts of His people, 
and the Saints, for a time forgetful of their high calling, 
laid aside their spiritual mission and went groveling after 
"the beggarly elements of the world." 

Only once in the history of the work, has its 
almighty Author found it necessary to reveal that 
"something new must be done for the salvation of the 


That "something new," as we have seen, was a 
great spiritual movement, to counteract the tendency to 
carnal or temporal things, which was resting like the 
sleep of death upon the drooping eyelids of the Zion of 

To root out the deadly Upas-tree, rouse Zion from 
her slumber beneath its pestilential shade, and prune off 
the withered branches from the Tree of Life, was the 
first care of the Prophet after despatching the Elders for 

A conference assembled "in committee of the whole 
Church" at Kirtland, on Sunday, September 3rd, 1837. 
At this conference the various quorums of the Priest- 
hood were presented to the people for their action. 

President Sidney Rigdon presented the name of 
Joseph Smith, junior, to the Church, to know if they still 
looked upon him as the President of the whole Church, 
and would receive and sustain him in that position. 
The vote was unanimous in the affirmative. 

President Smith then presented Sidney Rigdon and 
Frederick G. Williams as his counselors, and to consti- 
tute with himself the three first Presidents of the Church. 
Elder Rigdon was sustained unanimously, but the 
motion failed as to F. G. Williams. President 
Smith then put in nomination Oliver Cowdery, 
Joseph Smith, senior, Hyrum Smith, and John Smith, as 
assistant counselors ; these four, together with the first 
three, to be considered the heads of the Church. Carried 

It was voted that Newel K. Whitney continue to 
hold his office as Bishop in Kirtland, and that Reynolds 
Cahoon and Jared Carter continue to act as the Bishop's 

The Twelve Apostles were then presented, one by 


one, when Thomas B. Marsh, David W. Patten, Brigham 
Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt, 
William Smith and William E. McLellin, were received 
and unanimously sustained in their Apostleship. Luke 
Johnson, Lyman Johnson and John F. Boynton were 
rejected and cut off, though given the privilege of con- 
fessine and makine satisfaction. The cause of the diffi- 
culty with Elders Boynton and Johnson was their "leav- 
ing their calling to attend to other occupations." 

Five members of the Hiofh Council were also 
objected to by the people, and new ones chosen in 
their stead. John Gaylord, James Forster, Salmon Gee, 
Daniel S. Miles, Joseph Young, Josiah Butterrield and 
Levi Hancock were retained in office as Presidents of 
the Seventies, while John Gold was rejected. 

A similar conference was held at Far West, Cald- 
well County, Missouri, then the head-quarters of the 
Church in that region, on the 7th of November 1837, and 
another on the 5th of February, 1838. The Priesthood 
was reorganized and the Church set in order, in the 
same manner as had been done in Kirtland. Hyrum 
Smith was sustained, in lieu of Frederick G. Williams, as 
one of the three First Presidents, in which office he had 
before been acting. Elder Boynton and the two Elders 
Johnson were reinstated in the Quorum of the Twelve, 
though later they again fell away. Bishops Edward Part- 
ridge, Isaac Morley and Titus Billings were retained in 
office ; while Presidents William W. Phelps and John 
Whitmer were severed from the Church ; the former 
afterwards returned. 

Against these brethren "Elder Lyman Wight 
stated that he considered all other accusations of minor 
importance, compared to their selling their lands in 
Jackson County ; that they had set an example which all 


the Saints were liable to follow. He said that it was a 
hellish principle, and that they had flatly denied the faith 
in so doinsf." 

Thus was the line of demarcation being drawn. 
Thus were "the inhabitants of Zion" commencing to 
"judge all things pertaining to Zion." There had been 
a day of calling; a day of choosing now had come, and 
they who were "not Apostles and Prophets" were begin- 
ning to be known. 

During the absence of the Prophet and Elder Rig- 
don in Missouri, whither they had gone to superintend 
the' work of purification, Warren Parrish, John F. Boyn- 
ton, Luke Johnson, Joseph Coe, and others, in Kirtland, 
dissented from the Church and combined together for its 
overthrow. They were encouraged and assisted by 
apostates and prominent Elders of the Church in Mis- 
souri. These dissenters called themselves "the Church 
of Christ," the "old standard," openly renouncing the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and denounc- 
ing the Prophet Joseph and all who adhered to him, as 

So bitter became the apostate and mobocratic spirit 
in Kirtland, that they who raised their voices in defense 
of the Prophet of God, at once endangered their lives. 
Apostle Brigham Young, who stood firm and immovable 
at Joseph's side, was forced to flee to save himself from 
the fury of the enemy, who were enraged at his bold, 
outspoken stand in favor of the Prophet, and against his 
foes and traducers. Three weeks later, on January 12th, 
1838, the Prophet and President Rigdon also fled from 
Kirtland, for Missouri, followed by human blood-hounds, 
armed and thirsting for their lives, a distance of two 
hundred miles. 

Kirtland was now no longer a fit abiding place for 


the Saints. The faithful of the body of the Church com- 
menced migrating to Missouri, where the work of purifi- 
cation went on. 

At Far West, in April, 1838, Presidents Oliver Cow- 
dery and David Whitmer were excommunicated from the 
Church. The charges sustained against the former were 
for uro-ingr vexatious law-suits against the brethren, slan- 
dering President Joseph Smith, contempt of the Church 
in not attending meetings, leaving his calling in which 
God had appointed him by revelation, for the sake of 
filthy lucre, and turning to the practice of law; disgrac- 
ing the Church by being connected in the bogus business, 
dishonesty, and, finally, for "leaving or forsaking the 
cause of God, and returning to the beggarly elements of 
the world, and neglecting his high and holy calling, 
according to his profession." 

President Whitmer was charged with not observing 
the Word of Wisdom ; neglecting meetings and possess- 
ing the same spirit as the dissenters, writing letters to 
the dissenters in Kirtland, unfavorable to the cause of 
God and the character of His Prophet, neglecting the 
duties of his calling and separating himself from the 
Church, and signing himself President of the Church of 
Christ, after being cut off from the Presidency, in an 
insulting letter to the High Council. 

On the same day Apostle Lyman E. Johnson was 
excommunicated, and soon after Apostle William E. 
McLellin fell away. 

On the 8th of July, 1838, at Far West, the Prophet 
Joseph and the remainder of the Twelve met in solemn 
council and unitedly besought the Throne of Grace for 
guidance, light and help. 

"Show unto us Thy will, O Lord, concerning the 
Twelve !" 


Such was the burden of their pra)er, to which the 
Lord made answer as follows: 

"Verily, thus saith the Lord, let a conference be 
held immediately, let the Twelve be organized, and let 
men be appointed to supply the place of those who are 
fallen. Let my servant Thomas remain for a season in 
the Land of Zion, to publish my word. Let the residue 
continue to preach from that hour, and if they will do 
this in all lowliness of heart, in meekness and humility, 
and lono- suffering, I, the Lord, orive un to them a promise 
that I will provide for their families, and an effectual door 
shall be opened for them, from henceforth ; and next 
spring let them depart to go over the great waters, and 
there promulgate my Gospel, the fullness thereof, and 
bear record of my name. Let them take leave of my 
Saints in the city Far West, on the 26th day of April 
next, on the building spot of my house, saith the Lord. 
Let my servant, John Taylor, and also my servant John 
E. Page, and also my servant Wilford Woodruff, and also 
my servant Willard Richards, be appointed to fill the 
places of those who have fallen, and be officially notified 
of their appointment." 

John Taylor and John E. Page were ordained Apos- 
tles December 19th, 1838, and Wilford Woodruff on the 
26th of the following April. Willard Richards received 
his ordination in Preston, England, after the arrival there 
of the Apostles in April, 1840. George A. Smith was 
added to the quorum the same day that Wilford Wood- 
ruff was ordained, to fill a vacancy caused by the fall of 
another of the Twelve. All, save John E. Page, who 
fell from grace a few years later, have won immortal fame 
in Israel, and left to posterity the legacy of a spotless 

Let us now return to the Apostles and their work 

in England. 







We left Apostles Kimball and Hyde, with their 
associates in the ministry, visiting the various branches 
of the mission they had founded, preparatory to taking 
farewell leave of the Saints and sailing for America. 
They agreed to hold a general conference in Preston on 
the 8th of April, the day before their departure. 

" In the interval," writes Heber, "I went and visited 
the branches in the regions of Clithero and Chatburn, 
and on the morning when I left Chatburn many were in 
tears, thinking they should see my face no more. When 
I left them, my feelings were such as I cannot describe. 
As I walked down the street I was followed by numbers ; 
the doors were crowded by the inmates of the houses to 
bid me farewell, who could only give vent to their grief 
in sobs and broken accents. While contemplating this 
scene I was constrained to take off my hat, for I felt as 
if the place was holy ground. The Spirit of the Lord 
rested down upon me and I was constrained to bless 
that whole region of country. I was followed by a great 
number to Clithero, a considerable distance from the 
villages, who could then hardly separate from me. My 
heart was like unto theirs, and I thought my head was a 
fountain of tears, for I wept for several miles after I bid 


them adieu. I had to leave the road three times to go 
to streams of water to bathe my eyes." 

"Who can read this," says Tullidge, beautifully, 
"without a feeling of profound veneration for the great 
and good man whose memory is enshrined in the hearts 
of the British Saints as their spiritual father? That 
•touching- scene is enough to immortalize the character of 
Heber C. Kimball as a true apostle of Christ ; and the 
pathos is actually heightened when he is seen alone' by 
the wayside weeping, or by the streams washing away 
those sacred tears." 

Heber C. Kimball was indeed a true apostle of 
Christ, one of the called and chosen ; a prophet and a 
servant of God, in nature as well as name. 

The Prophet Joseph told him in after years that the 
reason he felt as he did in the streets of Chatburn was 
because the place was indeed "holy ground," that some 
of the ancient prophets had traveled in that region and 
dedicated the land, and that he, Heber, had reaped the 
benefit of their blessing. 

It being known that the Elders were about to leave 
England, great numbers flocked to hear them, and many 
were baptized. Their labors were consequently very 
arduous. Says Elder Kimball : 

"Some days we went from house to house, convers- 
ing with the people on the things of the kingdom, and 
would sometimes be instrumental in convincing many of 
the truth: and I have known as many as twenty persons 
baptized in one day, who have been convinced on such 
occasions. I have had to go into the water to administer 
the ordinance of baptism six or seven times a day, and 
frequently after having come out of the water and 
changed my clothes, I have had to turn back to the 
water before I reached my lodgings ; this, too, when the 


weather was extremely cold, the ice being from twelve 
to fourteen inches thick. The weather continued so 
about twelve weeks, during which time I think there 
were but ten days in which we were not in the water bap- 
tizing. The harvest was indeed plenteous, but the 
laborers were few." 

The following passage of reflections on the poor of 
England is worthy of the great philanthropic heart of 
Heber C. Kimball : 

"This was very extraordinary weather for that 
country, as I was informed that some winters they had 
scarcely any frost or snow, and the oldest inhabitants 
told me that they never experienced such a winter before. 
In consequence of the inclemency of the weather, several 
manufacturing establishments were shut up, and several 
thousands of men, women and children were thrown out 
of employment, whose sufferings during that time were 
severe ; and I was credibly informed, and verily believe, 
that many perished from starvation. Such sufferings I 
never witnessed before. The scenes which 1 daily beheld 
were enough to chill the blood in my veins. The 
streets were crowded with men, women and children who 
begged from the passengers as they walked along. 
Numbers of those poor, wretched beings were without 
shoes or stockings, and scarcely any covering to screen 
them from the inclemency of the weather; and daily I 
could discover delicate females walkine the streets p-ath- 
ering up the animal refuse, and carrying it to places 
where they could sell it for a penny or half-penny. And 
thus they lived through the winter. At the same time 
there were hundreds and thousands living in wealth and 
splendor. I felt to exclaim, O Lord, how long shall these 
things exist ! How long shall the rich oppress the poor, 
and have no more care or interest for them than the 


brutes of the field, nor half so much ! When will dis- 
tress and poverty cease, and peace and plenty abound! 
When the Lord Jesus shall descend in the clouds of 
heaven, then the rod of the oppressor shall be broken. 
Hasten the time, O Lord, was frequently the language 
of my heart when I contemplated the scenes of wretched- 
ness and woe which I daily witnessed. 

"Great numbers were initiated into the Kingdom of 
Heaven ; those who were sick were healed ; those who 
were diseased flocked to us daily; and truly their faith 
was great, such as I hardly ever witnessed before, con- 
sequently many were healed of their infirmities. We 
were continually employed clay and night, some nights 
hardly closing our eye-lids. The task was almost more 
than we could endure; but realizing the circumstances of 
this people, their love of the truth, their humility and 
unfeigned chanty, caused us to use all diligence and make 
good use of every moment, for truly our bowels yearned 
over them." 

Touching the prospects of the missionary work in 
England, he adds: 

"The work kept spreading; the prospect of use- 
fulness grew brighter and brighter, and the field opened 
larger and larger; while the cries of 'Come, and admin- 
ister the words of life unto us,' were more and more 
frequently sounding in our ears. I do not remember 
during- the last six months I was in England of retiring 
to my bed earlier than midnight, which was also the case 
with Brothers Hyde and Fielding. 

"Sunday, April 8th, the day of the conference, came. 
The Saints began to assemble at an early hour. By 
nine o'clock there were from six to seven hundred pres- 
ent from various parts of the country. After the meet- 
ing was opened by singing and prayer, we had a repre- 


sentation of the following branches, viz. : Preston, Pen- 
wortham, Walkerfold, Thornley, Ribchester, Chatburn, 
Clithero, Barshe Lees, Waddington, Leyland Moss, Ley- 
land Lane, Eccleston, Hunter's Hill, Euxton, Whittle, 
Dauber's Lane, Bamber Bridge, Longton, Southport, 
Downham, Burnley, Bedford, Alston, Brampton, Bolton, 
Chorley. The total number of Saints represented were 
about two thousand, which, with the exception of the 
branches in Preston, Bedford and Cumberland, were 
principally raised up by my own labors, as I spent my 
time in the branches, except on Sundays, when I preached 
in Preston. The branch in Preston numbered about four 
hundred, that in Bedford forty, and the branch in Cum- 
berland sixty." 

All this was the work of only eight months. Two 
thousand had been baptized and enough branches organ- 
ized to form the base work of three or four conferences, 
incorporating in the missionary work about that number 
of the counties of England. Thus the work had already 
widely spread, yet only three or four Elders had been out 
in the ministry. Heber C. Kimball himself had con- 
verted in eight months about one thousand five hundred 
souls. He continues: 

"We gave instructions to the official members, 
reminding them of their several duties and callings, and 
the responsibilities which rested upon them ; pressing 
upon them the necessity of being humble and faithful 
in the discharge of their duties, so that by patience, 
meekness and love unfeigned, they might commend 
themselves to God, and the Church of Jesus Christ, 
■over whom the Holy Ghost had made them guardians. 

"Feeling it necessary for the good of the kingdom 
to leave someone in authority over the whole church, I 
-nominated Joseph Fielding to preside, with Willard 


Richards as his first counselor, and William Clayton his 
second counselor. The nominations met with the appro- 
bation of the whole assembly, who agreed to hearken to- 
their instructions and uphold them in their offices. These 
brethren were then ordained to the High Priesthood, 
and set apart to preside over the Church in England. 
Eieht Elders, several Priests, Teachers and Deacons, were 
set apart and ordained to the several offices to which 
they were called. One of the brethren ordained was 
going to Manchester, and another to the city of 

"We then confirmed forty individuals, after which 
about one hundred children were blessed. The same 
day twenty persons were baptized for the remission of 
sins. We then proceeded to administer the sacrament 
to the numerous assembly, and gave some general 
instructions to the whole church respecting their duty to- 
God and to each other, which were listened to with great 

"At this conference we were favored with the com- 
pany of Elder Willard Richards, also Elder Russell, who 
had returned from Cumberland. He met with considera- 
ble opposition from his own kindred, as well as from 
ministers of the different denominations, who sought 
every opportunity to destroy his influence. Notwith- 
standing the great opposition he was instrumental in 
bringing upwards of sixty souls into the kingdom of 
God, and left them rejoicing in the truth, under the watch- 
care of Elder Jacob Peart. Thus the great work was 
commenced in three places, Preston, Bedford and Alston, 
which forcibly reminds me of the parable of the leaven 
which the woman hid in the three measures of meal." 

The conference closes with another of those almost 
dramatic pictures with which this eventful history abounds. 


"At 5 p. m.," says the Apostle, "we brought the 
conference to a close, having continued without inter- 
ruption from 9 a. m., and appointed 7 o'clock the same 
evening to deliver our farewell addresses. At the 
appointed time we repaired to the 'Cock Pit' which was 
crowded to excess. Brother Hyde and myself spoke to 
them concerning our labors in that land, the success of 
the ministry, and the kindness we had experienced at 
their hands, and told them we expected before long to 
see them again, after we had visited the Church and our 
families in America. When we spoke of our departure 
their souls were melted ; they gave vent to their feelings 
and wept like little children, and broke out in lamenta- 
tions like the following: 'How can we part with our 
beloved brethren!' 'We may never see them again!' 
' O, why must you leave us ! ' I could not restrain my 
feelings, and they found vent in a flood of tears. It 
would have been almost an impossibility for us to have 
left this affectionate people, if we had not had the most 
implicit confidence in the brethren who had been appointed v 
to preside over them in our absence; but knowing they 
had the confidence of the Church, we felt that affairs 
would be conducted in righteousness. 

"Immediately after dismissing the congregation we 
met the official brethren, about eighty, and instructed 
them in their duties, and dismissed at 1 o'clock the next 




At nine o'clock on the morning of April 9th, Elders 
Kimball, Hyde and Russell left Preston for Liverpool. 
Through the kindness of the Saints, many of whom 
assembled to bid them farewell, they were provided with 
means to take them back to Kirtland. With tearful eyes 
they were gazed at by the multitude until the coach was 
lost to view. 

"Notwithstanding the variegated scenery of the 
country," says Heber, "which in England is very beauti- 
ful, my mind reverted back to the time when I first 
arrived in that country, and the peculiar feelings that 
possessed me when I traveled from Liverpool to Preston 
eight months before. Then I was a stranger in a 
strange land, and had only to rely upon the kind 
ness and mercy of that God who had sent me 
there. While I mused on these things, my soul was 
humbled within me, for I had now hundreds of brethren 
to whom I was united in bonds the most endearing- and 


sacred, and who loved me as their own souls, and whose 
prayers would be continually offered up for my welfare 
and prosperity. 

"After a ride of about four hours we arrived at 
Liverpool, and ascertaining that the ship in which we 
intended to sail would not leave port as early as 


expected, in consequence of a great storm, in which 
several vessels had been wrecked and many lives lost, 
we took lodgings for a few days until the vessel should 

"We were accompanied by Elders Fielding and 
Richards, who felt desirous to obtain all the information 
they could respecting the government of the Church, as 
our opportunities of instruction had been limited while 
in Preston, it being almost impossible to have much pri- 
vate intercourse, as there were so many who wished to 
converse with us on the subject of the Gospel, etc. But 
in this they were disappointed, for as soon as it was 
known in Preston and other places that our departure 
was delayed, Elder Clayton and numbers of the brethren 
came to visit us in Liverpool. 

"I wrote the following farewell to the Church of 
Latter-day Saints in Chatburn and Downham : 

"'Liverpool, April 15, 1838. 
' ' ' Beloved Brethren : 

" ' Havinor mven all diligence to make known 
unto you the common salvation of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which ye have so joyfully received from my lips, I feel 
now to write to you a few words for your consolation, 
and the confirming of that hope which is possessed by 
you, that ye may be steadfast and immovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, that it may be made 
manifest unto all men that our labors have not been in 

"'Be kind and affectionate one towards another, 
manifesting your faith by your works — doing as well as 
saying. If there is any one among you destitute of daily 
food, feed him ; if any one be naked, clothe him ; if any 
one be cast down, raise him up ; if any among you are 
sick, send for the Elders, or Priests, that they may come 
and pray for you, and lay their hands upon you, and the 
prayer of faith shall heal the sick ; therefore, brethren, 


let your faith be centered in God, for He is able to do all 
things, to forgive sins and heal the sick, for you know 
this, that God has said these signs shall follow them that 

'"Now, brethren, I exhort you in the name of my 
Master, to contend for that faith which was once delivered 
to the Saints ; for the same faith will produce the same 
effects ; for God has not changed, neither has His word 
changed ; heaven and earth shall pass away, but there 
shall not one jot or tittle of His word fail ; all shall be 
fulfilled, whether it be by His own voice or the voice of 
His servants, it is all the same; therefore, brethren, do 
not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceed- 
eth forth from the mouth of God. 

"'Dear brethren and sisters, be patient, be humble, 
be prayerful, visit your secret places. Pray in your fam- 
ilies morning and evening, ye who are heads of families, 
and neglect not the assembling of yourselves together; 
but speak often one to another concerning the things of 
the kingdom, and diligently foHow after every good thing, 
remembering that the diligent hand maketh rich. Let 
these things be and abound with you, and ye shall be 
neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledoe of God. 
Let your eyes be single, and your bodies shall be filled 
with liorht. 

'"Now, to you, brethren, who have been ordained 
to watch over the flock, I would say, stand in your places 
and magnify the offices which ye have received of the 
Lord Jesus, to feed His sheep. Feed the lambs; watch 
over the flock in all things ; be not partial to any one ; 
remember these things, and the blessing of God shall 
attend you in all things. 

"' Dear brethren and sisters, I give you the grati- 
tude of my heart for the kindness which you have 
bestowed upon me and my brethren ; for when I was 
hungry, ye fed me ; when I was naked, ye clothed me ; 
when I was destitute, ye gave me money; when I was a 
stranger, ye took me in and lodged me ; and, as ye have 
done these things to me and my brethren in our necessi- 
ties, my heavenly Father shall minister unto you in your 


necessities ; for I am not forgetful of those things and I 
do ever remember you in my prayers, praying - my 
heavenly Father to sustain you, and enable you to walk 
worthy of the holy vocation unto which ye have been 
called, unto the end. Amen. 

" ' Finally, brethren and sisters, farewell. Pray for me 
and my brethren ; and may the God of all grace sanctify 
you wholly, and bring you into my Father's kingdom. 

'"Adieu. This from your beloved brother in 

'"Heber C. Kimball.'" 

One more incident remains to be told, ere with the 
Elders we take leave of England. At Liverpool, April 
13th, "Good Friday," Apostle Kimball penned the fol- 
lowing : 

"Dear Brothers and Sisters in Preston: 

"It seemeth good unto us and also 
unto the Holy Spirit to write you a few words which 
cause pain in our hearts, and will also pain you when 
they are fulfilled before you ; yet you shall have joy in 
the end. Brother Webster will not abide in the Spirit of 
the Lord, but will reject the truth, and become the 
enemy of the people of God, and expose the mysteries 
which have been committed to him, that a righteous 
judgment may be executed upon him, unless he speedily 

"When this sorrowful prediction shall be fulfilled, 
this letter shall be read to the Church, and it shall prove 
a solemn warning- to all to beware. 

"Farewell in the Lord." 

This letter, signed by the two Apostles, Heber C. 
Kimball and Orson Hyde, was sealed in the presence, 
and committed to the care, of Elders Joseph Fielding- 
and Willard Richards. These brethren, on returning to 
Preston, had Elder William Clayton and Deacon Arthur 
Burrows examine the sealed missive critically, and placed 


marks and dates upon it, in order to be able to testify, 
if necessary, that it had not been opened. 

The fulfillment of the prediction was most accurate. 
Thomas Webster, the individual referred to in the epistle, 
was a member of the Preston branch, a man of promise 
and ability, quite popular with the Saints, and his integ- 
rity at the time unquestioned. Desiring that he should 
prosper, Presidents Fielding and Richards watched over 
and prayed for him, and "he continued to grow in the 
knowledge of the kingdom, and spoke with power for 
some months." A change then came over him; he 
became dissatisfied, and preferred certain charges against 
the presiding Elders. These charges were proven to be 
false, or of no account, and Webster was required to 
acknowledge his error, or cease acting in his office. He 
refused to do either. On the following Sunday, in a 
private house, he administered the sacrament to six of 
his followers, one of whom had been excommunicated 
from the Church, while another had not even been bap- 
tized. For this offense Webster was deprived of his 

The letter of the Apostles was then opened and read 
to the Church, Brothers Clayton and Burrows first testi- 
fying publicly that the seal had never been broken. It 
was feared that Webster's popularity would draw many 
after him, but the reading of the prediction concerning 
him utterly destroyed his influence, and more fully con- 
firmed the Saints in their faith. 

Webster, ambitious to create a following, and well 
aware of his popularity, applied for permission to come 
before the Church and publicly plead his cause, which 
request was wisely denied, as he had refused to appear, 
when required, the Sabbath before. Soon after placards 
were posted up in different parts of Preston reading as 


follows; "A lecture will be delivered at Mr. Giles' chapel, 
to expose the mysteries of Mormonism, by Thomas 
Webster." This announcement he fulfilled, though with 
little effect, thus making good in strictest detail the proph- 
ecy of Heber C. Kimball, uttered six months before. 

Return we now to the Apostles and Elder Russell, 
in Liverpool, about to take passage on board the Garrick, 
bound for New York. 







Homeward bound ! 

Sheathed the sword and furled the banner. 

The battle won, the fortress stormed and taken. 

For a little season, rest and change, ere again the 
trumpet sounds, and the warrior is resummoned to 
the fray. 

It was indeed a campaign of victory from which the 
Elders were returning-. The laurel wreath was theirs, 
bravely and fairly earned. 

Yet not for worldly honors and applause had they 
been striving. These, to the true servant of Christ, are 
ever the last consideration. The praise of man they 
neither expected nor desired. Their reward was with 


them, a reward never wrongly bestowed ; the approval 
of a eood conscience and the favor of their Maker ; 
meed only of worthy motives, and of duty well performed. 

Again on board the Garrick, upon the bosom of 
the heaving main. 

It was on the 20th of April, 1838, that the Elders 
embarked for home. 

"Soon after we left Liverpool," says Heber, "a 
great storm came on, with a head wind, which continued 
without cessation for several days, and did considerable 
damage to the vessel ; the bowsprit was broken twice, 
by the force of the wind, with only the jib sail set ; the 
boom likewise came down with great force, near where 
the captain was standing, but he fortunately escaped ; 
several other parts of the rigging were much torn and 
injured. During the continuance of the storm, Brothers 
Hyde and Russell were very sick. After this we had 
more favorable weather. 

"When we had been on the water two weeks, I asked 
permission of the captain for one of us to preach, which 
request was cheerfully complied with, and the second 
cabin was prepared for the occasion. Brother Russell 
preached, after which Brother Hyde made some observa- 
tions ; they were listened to with great attention, and the 
congregation appeared very much satisfied. 

"The Lord gave us favor in the eyes of the captain 
and passengers, who treated us with respect and kind- 
ness. One reason for obtaining this universal favor of 
the ship's company was, the steward of the ship had 
charge of a fine Durham cow, which was larger than the 
medium size of our oxen ; the cow became sick and the 
steward was very sorry, because she was their only 
dependence to supply the cabin passengers with milk. 
I went and looked at the cow and discovered that she 


could not raise her cud. I told the steward to cut for me 
a half dozen slices of fat pork, as large as my hand, which 
he did ; and I gave them to the cow, when she soon got 
well. From that time forth the steward sent us turtle 
soup, wine, and every luxury the ship afforded, and made 
us many presents. 

"May 1 2th, we came in sight of New York, and in 
the evening secured a landing, after a passage of twenty- 
two and a half days." 

It will be remembered that the Garrick, on its first 
voyage, bearing these Elders to England, won a wager of 
ten thousand dollars, arriving at Liverpool a few lengths 
ahead of the packet ship South America, both vessels 
having left New York at the same time, and keeping in 
sight of each other during the whole of the way. 
Another victory was now scored by the Garrick in arriv- 
ing at the port of New York. 

Was it because these Mormon Apostles were 
ao-ain on board, returning themselves from a o-reat 
spiritual contest, in which God had given them the 
victory? Judge, reader, for yourself. Here is the 
Apostle Heber's record of the event : 

"There was a wager made at Liverpool whether 
the Neiu England or the Garrick would arrive in port 
first. When we passed Sandy Hook the New England 
was four or five miles ahead of us ; some of our officers 
remarked she would go in before us, but I told them she 
would not, as I had said at Liverpool we would go in 
first. At this time neither of the ships were sailing more 
than three knots an hour, when suddenly the wind left 
the sails of the Nczv England, and a fair wind struck our 
sails, and we ran in one hour ahead of her." 

Continuing, the prophet Heber says : 

"We landed and went into the citv of New York 


with several of the passengers, who purchased some 
refreshments, and after we returned, bade us partake 
with them, and we all rejoiced together; we then bowed 
before the Lord and offered up the gratitude of our 
hearts for all His mercies, in prospering us on our mis- 
sion, and bringing us safely across the mighty deep, to 
behold once more the land of our nativity, and the pros- 
pect of soon embracing our families and friends. 

"Sunday, 13th, we went in search of Brother Ford- 
ham, whom we found after some trouble. He was glad 
to see us, and immediately took us to the house of 
Brother Wandel Mace, where we were glad to see our 
beloved brother Orson Pratt, who was then laboring in 
that city, and who, with his brother Parley P. Pratt, had 
been instrumental in bringing many into the kingdom 
there. And now I had the pleasure of witnessing the 
fulfillment of the prophecy I delivered to Brother Ford- 
ham when I started for England. 

"We accompanied Brother Orson Pratt to the house 
where the Saints assembled to worship. We found 
about eighty persons assembled, all of whom had 
recently joined the Church. After singing and prayer, I 
was requested to give an account of our mission to Eng- 
land, which I did. In the evening Elders Russell and 
Hyde preached ; afterwards some came forward and 
offered themselves as candidates for baptism. The short 
time we were in New York was spent very agreeably 
with the Saints. 

"On the 14th we bade adieu to the brethren, and 
continued our journey by steamboat, railroad and canal, 
and arrived at Kirtland May 22nd, having been absent 
eleven months and nine days. 

"I found my family in good health, and as comfort- 
ably situated as I could expect ; our joy was mutual. 


The Saints likewise welcomed us home, for which I felt 
thankful to my heavenly Father. 

"But my journey was not yet ended ; for soon after 
my arrival in Kirtland I commenced making preparations 
to move my family to the State of Missouri, where 
Brother Joseph and the greater part of the authorities of 
the Church, and almost all the members who had any 
faith in Mormonism, had already removed. The cause 
of their removal to the west was the persecutions to 
which they were subject in Kirtland. The brethren who 
yet resided there, although very kind and affectionate, 
were weak in the faith, in consequence of trials and temp- 
tations. This caused us to grieve exceedingly, and we 
resolved to cheer them up as much as we possibly could. 
We preached in the house of the Lord a few times, 
recounted our travels and the great success that had 
attended our labors; also the marvelous work which the 
Lord had commenced in England. They began to take 
courage, their confidence increased, their faith was 
strengthened, and they again realized the blessings of 

"About the ist of July I commenced my journey 
with my family, accompanied by Elders Orson Hyde, 
Erastus Snow and Winslow Farr, two brothers by the 
name of Badger, and the widow Beeman, with their fam- 
ilies, numbering about forty souls. We took wagons to 
Wellsville, on the Ohio River, about a hundred and 
thirty miles ; then took steamboat to St. Louis, also thence 
to Richmond on Missouri River. Elder Hyde stayed at 
Richmond several days. We there procured wagons and 
went to Far West, where we arrived in safety on the 
twenty-fifth of July, and had a happy meeting with Jos- 
eph, Hyrum and Sidney, some of the Twelve, and num- 
bers of our friends and brethren, some of whom were so 


glad to see us, that tears started in their eyes when we 
took them by the hand. 

"During our journey from Kirtland to Missouri, the 
weather was extremely warm, in consequence of which 
I suffered very much, my body being weakened by sick- 
ness, and I continued very feeble for a considerable 
length of time. 

"Sunday, July 20th, I met Joseph, Sidney and Hy- 
rum on the public square, as they started for Adam-On- 
di-Ahman. Joseph requested me to preach to the Saints 
and give them a history of my mission, saying, 'It will 
revive their spirits and do them good,' which I did, al- 
though I was scarcely able to stand. I related many 
things respecting my mission and travels, which were 
gladly received by them, whose hearts were cheered by 
the recital, while many of the Elders were stirred up to 
diligence, and expressed a great desire to accompany me 
when I should return to England." 






The land where Adam dwelt. The site of the 
Garden of Eden. The place where the Ancient of Days 
shall sit, and the God of heaven shall again visit His 
people. As saith the prophet Daniel : 

"I beheld till the thrones were cast down and the 
Ancient of Days did sit, whose garment was white as 
snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his 
throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning 

"A fiery stream issued and come forth from before 
him : thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten 
thousand times ten thousand stood before him : the 
judgment was set, and the books were opened. * * * 

"I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the 
Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came 
to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near 
before him. 

"And there was given him dominion, and glory, and 
a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages should 
serve him : his dominion is an everlasting dominion, 
which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which 
shall not be destroyed. * * * * * 

"I beheld and the same horn made war with the 
Saints, and prevailed against them ; 

"Until the Ancient of Days came,, and judgment 
was given to the Saints of the Most High; and the time 
came that the Saints possessed the kingdom." 


Here, in this most ancient region, where, parallel 
with the stream of Time, the great river of mortal life 
arose, had pitched their tents the Saints of latter days. 

Here dwelt Adam and Eve in the world's infancy ; 
here they tasted of the fruit forbidden, and were driven 
forth from Eden, their fall predestined that mortal man 
miofht be. Here the great s j re Q f mankind built altars 
unto God, offerine sacrifice unto the Father in commem- 
oration of the atonement of the Son. Here fell the first 
martyr ; here righteous Abel's blood was spilt ; here 
burst the awful thunders of heaven's awakened wrath 
upon the guilty head of earth's first murderer. Here 
Adam, bowed with age, blessed the righteous residue of 
his seed, and predicted whatsoever should befall his pos- 
terity to the latest generation. 

All this ere the days of Peleg, in whose days "was 
the earth divided;" ere Enoch's city rose to heaven, or 
the ark of Noah floated over a wave-buried world. Ere 
Babel's towering folly mocked the skies; ere wrecked 
was language on confusion's strand ; ere the great river 
of humanity, dividing into rills, went forth to water with 
the streams of life the soil of every land. 

Here, in the times of restitution, when all things in 
Christ are gathered in one, Adam, Michael, the great 
Prince, Ancient of Days, is to come in power and glory, 
revisiting the scenes of his earthly pilgrimage. 

America, the old world, not the new! Cradle of 
man, mother of nations, grave of empires ! 

Unto Missouri, land of promise; the ancient, the 
chosen, the favored above all other lands, had the Lord's 
Prophet, Joseph, led His covenant people. 

Spring Hill, Daviess County, Missouri, one of the 
settlements of the Saints in this region, had been 
renamed by revelation, Adam-ondi-Ahman, because, said 


the Lord, "it is the place where Adam shall come to visit 
his people, or the Ancient of Days shall sit, as spoken 
of by Daniel the Prophet." 

Verily were the Saints of the Most High being 
driven toward their destiny. The "horn" that made war 
with them and "prevailed against them," was surely 
pushing them on to final victory. Was it not destiny, 
too, that they should thus retrace the steps of their great 
ancestor, who, driven forth from Eden,* dwelt in Adam- 
ondi-Ahman ? 

Heber was now with his people at Far West, in 
"the land where Adam dwelt," ready to perform his 
part of the labor in preparing the kingdom of the Son 
of God for the coming of the Ancient of Days. 

"Soon after my arrival," says he, "Bishop Partridge 
gave me a lot and sufficient lumber to build a house. 
Charles Hubbard made me a present of forty acres of 
land, and another brother gave me a cow. All the 
brethren were remarkably kind in contributing to my 
necessities. About the last of August, after I had spent 
much labor, and nearly finished my house, I was obliged 
to abandon it to the mob, who again commenced perse- 
cuting the Saints, driving off their cattle and destroying 
their property." 

The origin of this persecution was much the same 
as that of the Jackson County trouble, five years before. 
The thrift and enterprise of the Saints, with their grow- 
ing power and influence, had aroused the jealous fears of 
their Gentile neighbors, and what the scheming villainy 
of political demagogues left undone, the malice of sec- 
tarian priests accomplished, in kindling the wrath of the 
ignorant and fanatical against them. 

*' Jackson County, Missouri, from whence the Saints were driven, is reputed to 
be the ancient site of the Garden of Eden. 


An election riot in Gallatin, Daviess County, on the 
6th of August, 1838, where a combined effort was made 
to prevent the Mormons from voting, and several of the 
brethren were under the necessity of using force to de- 
fend themselves against their bullying assailants, was 
made the pretext for further outrages against the com- 
munity to which they belonged. The Saints in that local- 
ity being helplessly in the minority, were at the mercy of 
the mob which now rose against them. 

One of the methods employed by the leaders of the 
lawless banditti to enlist sympathy for their own cause, 
and arouse the public mind against their victims, was to 
destroy property belonging to non-Mormons, their own 
followers in some instances, and then ride through the 
country advertising it as the work of Mormons, against 
whom any tale, however false or atrocious, was readily 
believed. Some of the mob even fired upon a church 
while its occupants were worshiping on the Sabbath 
day, and then spread the alarm that the Mormons had 
"riz" and were destroying property, demolishing churches 
and interfering with free religious worship. 

These atrocious falsehoods, worthy only of fiends 
incarnate, bore legitimate fruit in deeds equally devilish 
and appalling. The people rose en masse ; the Saints 
were driven from their homes, their houses plundered 
and burned, their fields laid waste, and men, women and 
children fled for their lives in all directions, pursued by 
their merciless oppressors. 

What followed, Heber's record thus relates: 

"After hearing of the mobbing, burning and rob- 
bing in Gallatin, Daviess Co., and the region round 
about, the brethren of Caldwell went directly to Adam- 
ondi-Ahman, which is on the west fork of Grand River. 
Thomas B. Marsh, David W. Patten, Briofham Youne, 


myself, Parley P. Pratt and John Taylor amongst the 
number. When we arrived there we found the Prophet 
Joseph, Hyrum Smith and Sidney Rigdon, with hundreds 
of others of the Saints preparing to defend themselves 
from the mob who were threatening the destruction of 
our people. Men, women and children were fleeing to 
that place for safety from every direction ; their houses 
and property were burnt and they had to flee half naked, 
crying, and frightened nigh unto death, to save their 

"While there we laid out a city on a high elevated 
piece of land, and set the stakes for the four corners of 
a temple block, which was dedicated, Brother Brigham 
Younof beino- mouth; there were from three to five hun- 
dred men present on the occasion, under arms. This 
elevated spot was probably from two hundred and fifty 
to five hundred feet above the level of Grand River, so 
that one could look east, west, north or south, as far as 
the eye could reach; it was one of the most beautiful 
places I ever beheld. 

"The Prophet Joseph called upon Brother Brigham, 
myself and others, saying, 'Brethren, come, go along 
with me, and I will show you something.' He led us a 
short distance to a place where were the ruins of three 
altars built of stone, one above the other, and one stand- 
ing a little back of the other, like unto the pulpits in the 
Kirtland Temple, representing the order of three grades 
of Priesthood; 'There,' said Joseph, 'is the place where 
Adam offered up sacrifice after he was cast out of the 
garden.' The altar stood at the highest point of the 
bluff. I went and examined the place several times while 
I remained there." 

An episode of peace in time of war. A glimpse of 
heaven's blue throuo-h a rift in the Catherine storm. 


A fiery ordeal was before the Saints. The Church, 
tried with poverty and tempted by the prospect of wealth, 
had survived and maintained its integrity. It had also 
withstood the world's scorn, the wrath and ridicule of the 
ungodly. Nor had fiery trials been wanting, whereby 
the faith of some had been proven, the supposed faith of 
others weighed in the balance and found wanting-. A 
general test was now to be applied. The faith and integ- 
grity of the whole Church were about to pass through 
the fierce flames of affliction ; between the upper and 
nether millstones of official tyranny and mob violence. 






The fall and winter of 1838 was one of the darkest 
periods in Church history. Mobocracy on one hand, 
and apostasy on the other, dealt the cause of God cruel 
blows, such as no human work could hope to withstand. 
The tempest of persecution, briefly lulled, burst forth 
with tenfold fury; no longer a city or county — a whole 
state rose in arms against God's people, bent upon their 
destruction. "The dogs of war" were loosed upon the 
helpless Saints, and murder and rapine held high carnival 
amid the smoking ruins of peaceful homes and ravaged 


Then fell the mask from the face of hypocrisy. 
Treason betrayed itself. Apostles, Presidents, and 
Elders fell from the faith and joined hands with the 
robbers and murderers of their brethren. Satan 
laughed! The very mouth of hell seemed opening to 
engulf the Kingdom which He who cannot lie has sworn 
shall stand forever. 

Truly, those were "times that tried men's souls." 

Like a rock in mid-ocean, facing the storm, unmoved 
by wind or wave, stood Heber C. Kimball ; among the 
truest true, among the bravest brave. 

Referring to the time of his visit to Adam-ondi- 
Ahman, he says : 

" In a few days an express came with the news that the 
mob was gathering in every part of Missouri to come 
against the Saints in Far West. We therefore returned 
to Caldwell County. 

"Thomas B. Marsh left the day previous to the rest 
of the Twelve, pretending there was something very 
urgent at home, and when we arrived at Far West, Oct- 
ober 22nd, we learned that he and Orson Hyde had left 
the city. Brother Hyde was sick when we went to Diah- 

"The Saints, tenacious of their liberties and sacred 
rights, resisted the unlawful designs of the mob, and with 
courage worthy of them guarded their families and their 
houses from their aggressions. But not without the loss 
of several lives, among whom was my much esteemed 
and lamented friend David W. Patten, who fell a sacrifice 
to the spirit of persecution and a martyr to the cause of 
truth. The circumstances of his death I will briefly 

"It being ascertained that a mob had collected on 
Crooked River, led by the Rev. Samuel Bogard, a Metho- 


clist preacher, a company of sixty or seventy persons 
immediately volunteered in Far West to watch their 
movements, and if necessary repel their attacks. They 
chose Elder Patten for their leader, and commenced their 
march about midnight, and came up to the mob at the 
dawn of October 25th. As the brethren were marching 
quietly along the road near the top of the hill, they were 
fired upon, when young O'Banyon reeled out of the 
ranks, and fell mortally wounded. Thus the work of 
death commenced, when Captain Patten ordered his men 
to charge the mob, who proved to be on the creek below. 
It was yet so dark that little could be seen, looking to 
the west ; but the mob could see Captain Patten and his 
men in the dawning light, when they fired a broadside and 
three or four of the brethren fell. Captain Patten ordered 
the fire returned, ofivino- the watchword, 'God and Lib- 
erty.' The brethren charged the camp, when the mob 
were soon put to flight and crossed the river at the ford. 
One of the mob fired from behind a tree, and shot Cap- 
tain Patten, who instantly fell mortally wounded, the ball 
having pierced his abdomen. 

"Immediately on receiving the intelligence that 
Brother Patten was wounded, I hastened to see him 
and found him in great pain, but still he was glad to see 
me ; he was conveyed about four miles to the house of 
Brother Stephen Winchester; during his removal his 
sufferings were so excruciating that he frequently desired 
us to lay him down that he might die ; but being desirous 
to get him out of the reach of the mob, we prevailed 
upon him to let us carry him among his friends. We 
carried him on a kind of bier, fixed up from poles. 

"Although he had medical assistance, his wound was 
such that there was no hope entertained of his recovery, 
and this he was perfectly aware of. In this situation, 



while the shades of time were lowering, and eternity 
with all its realities opening to his view, he bore a strong 
testimony to the truth of the work of the Lord, and the 
religion he had espoused. He was perfectly sensible 
and collected until he breathed his last, which occurred 
at about ten o'clock in the evening. Stephen Winchester, 
Brother Patten's wife, Bathsheba W. Bigler, with several 
of her father's family were present at David's death. 

"The principles of the Gospel which were so pre- 
cious to him before, afforded him that support and con- 
solation at the time of his departure, which deprived 
death of its sting and horror. Speaking of those who 
had fallen from their steadfastness he exclaimed, 'O that 
they were in my situation ! For I feel that I have kept 
the faith, I have finished my course, henceforth there is 
laid up for me a crown, which the Lo^d, the righteous 
Judge, will give me.' Speaking to his beloved wife, he 
said, 'whatever you do else, O do not deny the faith.' 
He all the time expressed a great desire to depart. I 
said to him ' Brother David, when you get home, I want 
you to remember me.' He replied, ' I will.' At this 
time his sieht was eone. A few minutes before he died, 
he prayed as follows, ' Father, I ask Thee in the name of 
Jesus Christ, that Thou wouldst release my spirit, and 
receive it unto Thyself.' And he then said to those who 
surrounded his dying bed, ' Brethren, you have held me 
by your faith, but do give me up, and let me go, I beseech 
you.' We accordingly committed him to God, and he 
soon breathed his last, and slept in Jesus without a groan. 

"This was the death of one who was an honor to 
the Church and a blessing to the Saints ; and whose faith, 
virtues and diligence in the cause of truth will be had in 
remembrance by the Church of Jesus Christ from genera- 
tion to generation. It was a painful way to be deprived 


of the labors of this worthy servant of Christ, and it cast 
a gloom upon the Saints ; yet the glorious and sealing 
testimony which he bore of his acceptance with heaven 
and the truth of the Gospel was a matter of joy and 
satisfaction, not only to his immediate friends, but to the 
Saints at large. 

"I took Dr. Avard with me to Far West, a distance 
of three miles, to Elder Rio-don's house, where we found 
Brother Patrick O'Banyon, who was wounded in nearly 
the same manner as Brother Patten. He also died in a 
short time, firm and steadfast in the faith. He was per- 
fectly calm and composed, and bore a strong testimony 
to the truth of Mormonism. 

"Gideon Carter, who was also a faithful Saint, was 
shot in the head, and left dead on the ground, so defaced 
that the brethren did not at first know him. 

"This was a gloomy time!" 








The thunder-cloud of war now rolled upon the 
doomed city of Far West. Heber's narrative continues: 

"On the 30th we discovered several thousand of 
the mob coining to Far West, under pretence of being 
government troops ; they passed through our corn and 
wheat fields, making a complete desolation of everything 
they came across. 

"Brother Brigham and I were appointed captains 
of fifty, in a hurry, and commanded to take our position, 
riofht in the thoroughfare on which the mob was advanc- 
ing to the city, momentarily anticipating the awful 
tragedy of a bloody massacre. Joseph was with us 
giving counsel. 

"The army came up to within good rifle shot, and 
halted; seeing our temporary fortifications, which we 
had thrown up the night previous, by pulling down some 
of our houses, and fixing up our wagons ; they dared 
not approach nearer, but retreated to Goose Creek, about 
three-fourths of a mile, screaming, hallooine and screech- 
ing; the devils in hell could not have made a more 
hideous howling. The mob declared there were fifteen 
hundred of us ; but to my certain knowledge there were 
only about one hundred and fifty in that line. 


"The word came to us that Joseph Smith and 
several others were to be given up, otherwise they would 
massacre every man, woman and child. In order to 
prevent this horrible threat from being executed, Joseph 
gave himself up, with Elders Sidney Rigdon, Parley P. 
Pratt, Lyman Wight, and George W. Robinson, they 
having been betrayed into the mob camp by Col. 
George M. Hinkle and other apostates, on the 31st of 

" November 1st, the mob, professing to be the 
regular militia of the state of Missouri, numbering 
about 7,000, surrounded Far West, we were all taken 
prisoners and then marched a short distance into a hol- 
low, where Col. Lucas had previously pointed his cannon, 
in full ranee, so that if we had not laid down our arms, 
he could easily sweep us into eternity, which was his 
design. We were then formed into a hollow square, 
and commanded by Col. Lucas to ground arms and deliver 
up our weapons of war, although they were our own 
private property. We were then marched back a short 
distance, on the public square in Far West, where we 
were again formed into a hollow square, near the house 
of Brother Beeman. 

"The mob then commenced plundering the citizens 
of their bedding, clothing, money, wearing apparel, and 
everything of value they could lay their hands upon ; and 
also attempting to violate the chastity of the women in 
sight of their husbands, pretending they were hunting 
for prisoners and fire-arms. 

"The most of us had not had any food for twenty- 
four hours, not having time to go to our houses to get 
it. When these troops surrounded us, and we were 
brought into a hollow square, the first persons that I 
knew were men who had once professed to be beloved 


brethren, and they were the men who piloted these mobs 
into our city, namely William McLellin and Lyman E. 
Johnson, two of the twelve ; John Whitmer and David 
Whitmer, two of the witnesses to the Book of Mormon ; 
William W. Phelps and scores of others, hail fellows well 
met. A portion of the troops were painted like Indians, 
and looked horrible, led by Neil Gillium, who styled him- 
self 'The Delaware Chief;' who, with many others 
cocked their guns upon us and swore they would blow 
our brains out, although we were disarmed and helpless. 

'•William E. McLellin wanted to know where Heber 
C. Kimball was. Some one pointed me out to him as I 
was sitting on the ground. He came up to me and said: 
'Brother Heber, what do you think of the fallen prophet 
now ? Has he not led you blindfolded long enough ? 
Look and see yourself, poor, your family stripped and 
robbed, and your brethren in the same fix ; are you 
satisfied with Joseph?' I replied, 'Yes, I am more satis- 
fied with him a hundred fold than ever I was before, for 
I see you in the very position that he foretold you would 
be in ; a Judas to betray your brethren, if you did not 
forsake your adultery, fornication, lying and abomina- 
tions. Where are you ? What are you about ? You, 
and Hinkle, and scores of others ; have you not betrayed 
Joseph and his brethren into the hands of the mob, as 
Judas did Jesus ? Yes, verily, you have ; I tell you 
Mormonism is true, and Joseph is a true prophet of the 
living God ; and you with all others that turn therefrom 
will be damned and go to hell, and Judas will rule over 

"Soon after this, when things began to be a little 
more quiet, I desired to go to my home to get something 
to eat as I had not eaten anything for many hours. I 
asked some of the mob standing near, if I could not have 


the privilege to go to my house, a little distance off ; 
they referred me to their captain, who was Bogard, the 
Methodist preacher. I went to him and told him what I 
wanted. He first spoke of sending some one with me, 
as 1 would be liable to be shot if found alone. In a 
short time says he, T will go with you.' He went down 
to my house ; my wife prepared some dinner, and he 
ate with me ; then "we returned, and I took my seat on 
the ground with my brethren 'who were under guard. 
"The next day, 2nd, I was permitted to return to 
my house, but was told not to leave the city, as it was 
surrounded by a strong guard to prohibit anyone leaving 
the place ; they were engaged in taking every man who 
seemed to have any influence, and putting them in chains 
to stand a trial. They were pointed out by the apostate 
allies of the mob. 

"We were brought up at the point of the bayonet 
and compelled to sign a deed of trust, transferring all 
our property to defray the expenses of this war made on 
us by the State of Missouri. This was complied with, 
because we could not help ourselves. When we walked 
up to sign the deeds of trust to pay these assassins for 
murdering our brethren and sisters, and their children ; 
ravishing some of our sisters to death ; robbing us of our 
lands and possessions and all we had on earth, and other 
similar "services," they expected to see us cast down 
and sorrowful, but I testify as an eye witness that the 
brethren rejoiced and praised the Lord, for His sake 
taking joyfully the despoiling of their goods. Judges and 
magistrates, Methodist, Presbyterian, Campbellite and 
other sectarian priests stood by and saw all this going 
on, exulting over us, and it seemed to make them more 
angry that we bore our misfortunes so cheerfully. Judge 
Cameron said, with an oath, 'See them laugh and 


kick up their heels. They are whipped, but not 

"On the 6th, Gen. Clark delivered his noted exter- 
mination speech, and read over the names of the 
brethren who were made prisoners, to await a trial for 
something, they knew not what, and placed under a 
strong guard. In order that the tyrant may not be for- 
gotten I insert a portion of his speech : 

"Gentlemen, you whose names are not attached to 
this list of names, will now have the privilege of 
going to your fields and of providing corn, wood, 
etc., for your families. Those who are now taken 
will go from this to prison, be tried and receive 
the due demerit of their crimes. But you (except- 
ing such as charges may be hereafter preferred 
against) are at liberty as soon as the troops are removed 
that now guard the place, which I shall cause to be done 
immediately. It now devolves upon you to fulfill the 
treaty that you have entered into, the leading items of 
which I shall now lay before you. 

"The first requires that your leading men be given 
up to be tried according to law ; this you have com- 
plied with. 

"The second is that you deliver up your arms — this 
has also been attended to. The third stipulation is that 
you sign over your properties to defray the expenses 
that have been incurred on your account ; this you have 
also done. Another article yet remains for you to 
comply with, and that is, that you leave the State forth- 
with ; and whatever may be* your feelings concerning 
this, or whatever your innocence is, it is nothing to me. 
General Lucas (whose military rank is equal to mine) 
has made this treaty with you, and I approve of it. I 
should have done the same had I been here, and am 
therefore determined to see it executed. 

"The character of this State has suffered almost 
beyond redemption, from the character, conduct and 
influence that you have exerted ; and we deem it an act 


•of justice to restore her character by every proper 

"The order of the Governor to me was that you 
should be exterminated, and not allowed to remain in the 
State. And had not your leaders been given up, and 
the terms of the treaty complied with before this time, 
your families would have been destroyed and your houses 
in ashes. 

"There is a discretionary power vested in my hands, 
which, considering your circumstances, I shall exercise 
for a season. You are indebted to me for this clemency. 
I do not say that you shall go now, but you must not 
think of staying here another season, or of putting in any 
crops ; for the moment you do this the citizens will be 
upon you ; and if I am called here again, in case of non- 
compliance with the treaty made, do not think I shall act 
as I have done now. You need not expect any mercy, 
but extermination, for I am determined the Governor s 
order shall be executed. 

"As for your leaders, do not think, do not imagine 
for a moment, do not let it enter your minds that they 
will be delivered and restored to you again, for theiry^ 
is fixed, the die is cast, their doom is sealed. 

"lam sorry, gentlemen, to see so many apparently 
intelligent men found in the situation that you are; and 
oh ! if I could invoke that great Spirit of the unknown 
God to rest upon and deliver you from that awful chain 
of superstition, and liberate you from those fetters of 
fanaticism with which you are bound — that you no longer 
do homage to a man. 

"I would advise you to scatter abroad and never again 
organize yourselves with Bishops, Priests, etc., lest you 
excite the jealousies of the people and subject yourselves 
to the same calamities that have now come upon you. 

"You have always been the aggressors, you have 
brought upon yourselves these difficulties, by being dis- 
affected, and not being subject to rule, and my advice is, 
that you become as other citizens, lest by a recurrence 
of these events you bring upon yourselves irretrievable 


"He also said : "You must not be seen as many as 
five together, if you are, the citizens will be upon you 
and destroy you, but you should flee immediately out of 
the state. There is no alternative for you but to flee, 
you need not expect any redress ; there is none for you." 

"I was present," continues Heber, "when that speech 
was delivered, and I can truly say ' he is a liar and the truth 
is not in him,' for not one of us had made any such 
agreement with Lucas, or any other person ; what we 
did was by compulsion in every sense of the word, and 
as for Gen. Clark and his 'unknown God,' they had 
nothing- to do with our deliverance, but it was our 
Father in heaven, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of 
Jacob, in whom we trust, who liveth and dwelleth in the 
heavens, and the day will come when our God will hold 
him in derision with all his coadjutors." 

"Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, Parley 
P. Pratt, Lyman Wight, Amasa Lyman and George W. 
Robinson were marched off for Independence, Jackson 
County. It was rumored that all of the men who were 
in the Crooked River battle would be taken prisoners, 
therefore many of them fled to the north, before the 
guards were placed around the city. 

"I have no doubt that I would also have been taken 
a prisoner, for every means was adopted by Hinkle to 
have me taken, but he could not remember me. The 
mob had not become acquainted with Brother Brigham, 
as he lived three or four miles from the city on Mill 
Creek ; and I had not been there over three weeks when 
the mobbing commenced, and was only known by the 
brethren, and many of them I had not seen since my 

Heber's wonderful influence over men, that power 
of controlling and subduing their passions which won 


for him from the Prophet Joseph the surname of 
"peace-maker," here found an opportunity for its exer- 

"One afternoon," says he, "1 sent my son William 
on an errand, a short distance, when one of the guards 
drew up his rifle and threatened to blow out his brains if 
he stepped one inch further towards the house. Through 
the agency of some of my brethren I was notified of it. 
I went to the man and spoke to him in a friendly manner, 
and conversed with him about the beautiful country, it 
being more beautiful than England and the nations I had 
been traveling in. He became very much interested ; 
in a short time 1 pointed out my son William ; says I, 
'that is my son.' He said, 'if that is one of your sons, 
he may pass, he may go home;' afterwards the man 
came to my house several times and became very friendly. 

"I merely mention this, to show the perils we were 
in, men, women and children ; death and destruction 
waiting on us ; and this spirit aroused by apostates such 
as Hinkle, who sold Joseph and his brethren, and actually 
received money for betraying them. 

"The murders, house-burnings, robberies, rapes, 
drivings, whippings, imprisonments, and other sufferings 
and cruelties inflicted upon the people of God, under 
the illegal orders of Missouri's Executive, have only in 
part been laid before the world, and form a page in his- 
tory unsurpassed and unparalleled in the history of religi- 
ous persecution — that foulest of all crimes. This historic 
page alone can credit Lilburn W. Boggs and his minions 
with feeding the ministers of the proscribed religion on 
the flesh of their murdered brethren ; the odium of which 
is fully shared by the ministers of different denominations 
who participated in these vile atrocities. If hell can fur- 
nish a parallel where is it? 


" I have not the ability to write what I saw and felt 
and realized, but will leave it to eternity to reveal the 
scenes of those days. I can say before God, angels, 
heaven and earth, that I am innocent of violating any 
law of the state of Missouri, and my brethren are equally 
innocent and virtuous, true to their God and their country. 

"The measure they meted to the Latter-day Saints 
shall be measured to them again, and upon all those who 
had a hand in our persecution and expulsion, and those 
who consented to it, four-fold, full, running- over, and 
pressed down ; and as the Lord God Almighty liveth, 


"After the mob departed, I accompanied Brother 
Brigham to Richmond jail, to see our brethren. We 
found Joseph, Hyrum, Sidney and others chained togeth- 
er in one room, and others confined in other places, 
amongst the most dissolute asociations. We scarcely 
had the privilege of speaking to our brethren more than 
to say, 'how do you do,' every eye being upon us in sus- 
picion. We put up at a public house for the night, and 
I bear testimony, from our feelings and the spirit mani- 
fested in that house, that there were legions of devils 
present; I do not remember that either of us slept any 
that nigfht. 

"November 29th, the brethren were removed to 
Liberty Jail, in Clay County, and put in close confine- 

* During the great Civil War (1861-65) this region was literally baptized in fire and 





The brethren who retained their liberty addressed 
a memorial to the Missouri Legislature, setting forth the 
wronofs that the Saints had suffered in that state, and 
humbly petitioning for redress of grievances. As a con- 
cise statement of the Missouri persecutions, with much 
of which the history of Heber C. Kimball is identified, 
and himself beino- ne of the signers of the document, 
it is here given a place in this volume: 

"We, the undersigned petitioners and inhabitants of 
Caldwell County, Missouri, in consequence of the late 
calamity that has come upon us, taken in connection with 
former afflictions, feel it a duty we owe to ourselves and 
our country to lay our case before your honorable body 
for consideration. 

"It is a well known fact, that a society of our peo- 
ple commenced settling in Jackson County, Missouri, in 
the summer of 1831, where they, according to their 
ability, purchased lands and settled upon them, with the 
intention and expectation of becoming permanent citizens 
in common with others. 

" Soon after the settlement began, persecutions 
began ; and as the society increased persecution also 
increased, until the society at last was compelled to leave 
the county; and although an account of these persecu- 
tions has been published to the world, yet we feel that it 
will not be improper to notice a few of the most prom- 
inent items in this Memorial. 


"On the 20th of July, 1833, a mob convened at 
Independence, a committee of which called upon a few 
of the men of our Church there, and stated to them that 
the store, printing office, and indeed all other mechanic 
shops must be closed forthwith and the society leave the 
county immediately. 

"These propositions were so unexpected that a cer- 
tain time was asked for to consider the subject, before 
an answer should be returned, which was refused, and 
our men being individually interrogated, each one 
answered that he could not consent to comply with their 
propositions. One of the mob replied that he was sorry, 
for the work of destruction would commence immediately. 
In a short time the printing office, which was a two-story 
building, was assailed by the mob and soon thrown down, 
and with it much valuable property destroyed. Next 
they went to the store for the same purpose; but Mr. 
Gilbert, one of the owners, agreeing to close it, they 
abandoned their design. Their next move was the drao-- 
ging of Bishop Partridge from his house and family to 
the public square, where, surrounded by hundreds, they 
partially stripped him of his clothes, and tarred and 
feathered him from head to foot. A man by the name 
of Allen was also tarred at the same time. This was 
Saturday and the mob agreed to meet the following 
Tuesday, to accomplish their purpose of driving or mas- 
sacreing the society. 

"Tuesday came, and the mob came also, bearing with 
them a red flag in token of blood. Some two or three 
of the principal men of the society, offered their lives if 
that would appease the wrath of the mob, so that the 
rest of the society might dwell in peace upon their lands. 
The answer was that unless the Society would leave en 
masse, every man should die for himself. Being in a 
defenseless situation, to save a general massacre, it was 
agreed one half of the society should leave the county 
by the 1st of January, and the remainder by the first of 
the following April. A treaty was entered into and rati- 
fied and all things went on smoothly for awhile. But 
some time in October, the wrath of the mob beo-an a^ain 


to be kindled, insomuch that they shot at some of our 
people, whipped others, and threw down their houses 
and committed many other depredations ; indeed the 
society of Saints were harassed for some time both day 
and niorht, Their houses were brick-batted and broken 
open, women and children insulted, etc. 

"The store-house of A. S. Gilbert and Co. was broken 
open, ransacked and some of the goods strewed in the 

"These abuses, with many others of a very aggra- 
vated nature, so stirred up the indignant feelings of our 
people, that when a party of them, say about thirty, met a 
company of the mob of about double their number, a 
skirmish took place, in which some two or three of the 
mob, and one of our people were killed. This raised, 
as it were, the whole country in arms, and nothing would 
satisfy them but the immediate surrender of the arms of 
our people, and they forthwith to leave the county. 
Fifty-one guns were given up, which have never been 
returned or paid for, to this day. 

"The next day parties of the mob, from fifty to 
seventy, headed by priests, went from house to house, 
threatening women and children with death if they were 
not off before they returned. This so alarmed them 
that they fled in different directions : some took shelter 
in the woods, while others wandered on the prairies till 
their feet bled. In the meantime, the weather being 
very cold, their sufferings in other respects were very 

"The society made their escape to Clay County as 
fast as they possibly could, where the people received 
them kindly and administered to their wants. After the 
society had left Jackson County, their buildings, amount- 
ing to about two hundred, were either burned or 
otherwise destroyed ; and much of their crops, as well as 
furniture, stock etc., which if properly estimated would 
make a large sum, for which they have not as yet 
received any remuneration. 

"The Society remained in Clay County nearly three 
years, when at the suggestion of the people there, they 


removed to that section of the country known now as Cald- 
well County. Here the people purchased out most of the 
former inhabitants, and also entered much of the wild 
land. Many soon owned a number of eighties, while 
there was scarcely a man that did not secure to himself 
at least a forty. 

"There we were permitted to enjoy peace for a 
season ; but as our society increased in numbers and 
settlements were made in Daviess and Carroll Counties, 
the mob spirit spread itself again. 

"For months previous to our giving up our arms to 
General Lucas' army, we heard little else than rumors 
of mobs collecting in different places, and threatening 
our people. It is well known that the people of our 
Church, who had located themselves at De Witt, had to 
give up to a mob, and leave the place, notwithstanding 
the militia were called out for their protection. 

"From De Witt the mob went towards Daviess 
County, and while on their way there took two of our 
men prisoners and made them ride upon the cannon, 
and told them they would drive the Mormons from 
Daviess to Caldwell and from Caldwell to hell, and that 
they would give them no quarter, only at the cannon's 
mouth. The threats of the mob induced some of our 
people to go to Daviess to help to protect their brethren, 
who had settled at Diahman on Grand river. The mob 
soon fled from Daviess County ; and after they were 
dispersed and the cannon taken, during which time no 
blood was shed, the people of Caldwell returned to their 
homes, in hope of enjoying peace and quiet ; but in this 
they were disappointed, for a large mob was soon found 
to be collecting on the Grindstone forks of Grand River, 
from ten to fifteen miles off, under the command of 
Cornelius Gillium, a scouting party of which came within 
four miles of Far West and drove off stock belonging to 
our people in open day light. 

"About this time word came to Far West, that a 
party of the mob had come into Caldwell County to the 
south of Far West, and were taking horses and cattle, 
burning houses and ordering inhabitants to leave their 


homes immediately ; and that they had then actually in 
their possession three men prisoners. This report 
reached Far West in the evening and was confirmed 
about midnight. A company of about sixty men went 
forth under the command of David W. Patten to 
disperse the mob as they supposed. A battle was 
the result, in which Captain Patten and two of his 
men were killed and others wounded. BoQfart, it 
appears, had but one killed and others wounded. Not- 
withstanding the unlawful acts committed by Captain 
Bogart's men previous to the battle, it is now asserted 
and claimed that he was regularly ordered out as a militia 
captain to preserve the peace along the line of Ray and 
Caldwell Counties. That battle was fought four or five 
days previous to the arrival of General Lucas and his 
army. About the time of the battle with Captain Bogart 
a number of our people who were living near Haun's 
mills, on Shoal Creek, about twenty miles below Far 
West, together with a number of emigrants who had 
been stopped there in consequence of the excitement, 
made an agreement with the mob which was about there, 
that neither party should molest the other, but dwell in 
peace. Shortly after this agreement was made a mob 
party of from two to three hundred, many of whom are 
supposed to be from Chariton County, some from Daviess, 
and also those who had agreed to dwell in peace, came 
upon our people there, whose number in men was about 
forty, at a time when they little expected any such thing and 
without any ceremony, notwithstanding they begged for 
quarter, shot them down as they would tigers or 
panthers. Some few made their escape by fleeing, 
eighteen were killed and a number more were severely 

"This tragedy was conducted in the most brutal and 
savage manner. An old man, after the massacre was 
partially over, threw himself into their hands and begged 
for quarter when he was instantly shot down ; that not 
killing him they took an old corn cutter and literally 
mangled him to pieces. A lad of ten years of age, after 
being shot down also begged to be spared, when one of 



them placed the muzzle of his gun to his head and blew 
out his brains. 

"The slaughter of these not satisfying the mob they 
then proceeded to rob and plunder. 

"The scene that presented itself after the massacre 
to the widows and orphans of the killed is beyond 
description. It was truly a time bf weeping, of mourn- 
ing and of lamentation. 

"As yet we have not heard of any being arrested 
for these murders, notwithstanding there are men boast- 
ing about the county that they did kill on that occasion 
more than one " Mormon ;" whereas all our people who 
were in the battle with Captain Patten against Bogart, 
that can be found, have been arrested, and are now con- 
fined in jail to await their trial for murder. 

"When General Lucas arrived near Far West and 
presented the Governor's order, we were surprised 
greatly, yet we felt willing to submit to the authorities of 
the state. We gave up our arms without reluctance. 
We were then made prisoners and confined to the limits 
of the town for about a week, during which time the 
men from the country were not permitted to go to their 
families many of whom were in a suffering condition for 
the want of food and firewood, the weather being very 
cold and stormy. Much property was destroyed by the 
troops in town during their stay there, such as burning 
house logs, rails, corn cribs, boards, etc., the using of 
corn and hay, the plundering of houses, the killing of 
cattle, sheep, and hogs and also the taking of horses not 
their own ; and all this without regard to owners or ask- 
ing leave of anyone. In the meantime men were abused, 
women insulted and abused by the troops — and all this 
while we were kept prisoners. 

"Whilst the town was guarded we were called 
together by the order of General Lucas, and a guard 
placed close around us, and in that situation were 
compelled to sign a deed of trust for the purpose of 
making over our individual property, all holden as they 
said, to pay all the debts of every individual belonging 
to the Church, and also to pay for all damages the old 


inhabitants of Daviess may have sustained in conse- 
quence of the late difficulties in that county. 

"General Clark now arrived and the first important 
move made by him was collecting of our men together, 
on the square, and selecting out about fifty of them' 
whom he immediately marched into a house and confined 
close. This was done without the aid of the sheriff or 
any legal process. The next day forty six of those 
taken were driven, like a parcel of menial slaves, off to 
Richmond, not knowing why they were taken, or what 
they were taken for. After being confined in Richmond 
more than two weeks, about one half were liberated. The 
rest, after another week's confinement, were most of them 
required to appear at court and have since been let to bail. 

"Since General Clark withdrew his troops from 
Far West, parties of armed men have gone through the 
county, driving off horses, sheep and cattle and also 
plundering houses. The barbarity of General Lucas' 
troops ought not to be passed over in silence. They 
shot our cattle and hogs merely for the sake of destroy- 
ing them, leaving them for the ravens to eat. 

"They took prisoner an aged man named Tanner, 
and without any reason for it, he was struck on the head 
with a gun, which laid his skull bare. Another man by 
the name of Carey was also taken prisoner by them and 
without any provocation had his brains dashed out by a 
gun. He was laid in a wagon and there permitted to 
remain for the space of twenty-four hours, during which 
time no one was permitted to administer to him comfort 
or consolation ; and after he was removed from that 
situation, he lived but a few hours. 

• "The destruction of property at and about Far 
West is very great. Many are stripped bare as it were 
and others partially so. Indeed, take us as a body, at 
this time we are a poor and afflicted people, and if we 
are compelled to leave the state in the spring, many, yes 
a large portion ot our society, will have to be removed at 
the expense of the state, as those who might have helped 
them are now debarred that privilege in consequence of 
the deed of trust we are compelled to sign, which deed 


so operated upon our real estate that it will sell for little 
or nothing at this time. 

"We have now made a brief statement of some of 
the most prominent features of the troubles that have 
befallen our people since our first settlement in the state, 
and we believe these persecutions have come in conse- 
quence of our religious faith, and not for immorality on 
our part. That instances have been, of late, when indi- 
viduals have trespassed upon the rights of others and 
thereby broken the laws of the land, we will not attempt 
to deny ; but yet we do believe that no crime can be 
substantiated against any of the people who have a 
standing in our Church of an earlier date than the diffi- 
culties in Daviess County. 

"And when it is considered that the rights of this 
people have been trampled upon from time to time with 
impunity, and abuses heaped upon them almost innumer- 
able, it ought in some degree to palliate for any infrac- 
tion of the law which may have been made on the part 
of our people. 

"The late order of Governor Boggs to drive us 
from this state, or exterminate us, is a thing so novel, 
unlawful, tyrannical and oppressive, that we have been 
induced to draw up this memorial, and present this state- 
ment of our case to your honorable body, praying that a 
law may be passed, rescinding the order of the Governor 
to drive us from the state, and also giving us the sanction 
of the Legislature to inherit our lands in peace. 

"We ask an expression of the Legislature, disap- 
proving of the conduct of those who compelled us to sign 
a deed of trust, and also disapproving of any man or set 
of men taking our property in consequence of that deed 
of trust, and appropriating it to the payment of damage 
sustained in consequence of trespasses committed by 

"We have no common stock; our property is indi- 
vidual property and we feel willing to pay our debts 
as other individuals do. But we- are not will- 
ing to be bound for other peoples' debts also. 
The arms which were taken from us here, which we 


understand to be about six hundred and thirty, besides 
swords and pistols, we care not so much about, as we do 
the pay for them, only we are bound to do military duty, 
which we are willing to do, and which we think was 
sufficiently manifested by the raising of a volunteer com- 
pany last fall at Far West, when called upon by General 
Parkes to raise troops for the frontier. 

"The arms given up by us we consider were worth 
between twelve and fifteen thousand dollars ; but we 
understand they have been greatly damaged since taken, 
and at this time probably would not bring near their 
former value. And as they were both here and in Jack- 
son County, taken by the militia, and consequently by 
the authority of the state, we therefore ask your Honor- 
able Body to cause an appropriation to be made by law, 
whereby we may be paid for them, or otherwise have 
them returned to us and the damages made good. The 
losses sustained by our people in leaving Jackson County, 
are so situated that it is impossible to obtain any com- 
pensation for them by law, because those who have sus- 
tained them are unable to prove those trespasses upon 
individuals. That the facts do exist that the buildings, 
crops, stock, furniture, rails, timber, etc., of the society, 
have been destroyed in Jackson County, is not doubted 
by those who are acquainted in this upper country; and 
since trespasses cannot be proven upon individuals, we 
ask your Honorable Body to consider this case and if in 
your liberality and wisdom you can conceive it to be pro- 
per to make an appropriation by law to these sufferers, 
many of whom are still pressed down with poverty in 
consequence of their losses, would be able to pay their 
debts, and also in some degree be relieved from poverty 
and woe; whilst the widow's heart would be made to 
rejoice, and the orphan's tears measurably dried up and 
the prayers of a grateful people ascend on high, with 
thanksgiving and praise to the author of our existence 
for that beneficent act. 

"In laying our case before your Honorable Body, 
we say that we are willing, and ever have been, to conform 
to the Constitution and laws of the United States, and 


of this state. We ask in common with others the pro- 
tection of the laws. We ask for the privilege guaranteed 
to all free citizens of the United States and of this state, to 
be extended to us, that we may be permitted to settle 
and live where we please, and worship God according to 
the dictates of our conscience without molestation. And 
while we ask for ourselves this privilege we are willing 
all others should enjoy the same. 

"We now lay our case at the feet of your Legisla- 
ture, and ask your Honorable Body to consider it, and 
do for us, after mature deliberation, that which your wis- 
dom, patriotism and philanthropy may dictate. 

"And we as in duty bound will ever pray. 

Edward Partridge, 

Heber C. Kimball, 
John Taylor, 
Theodore Turley, 

"A committee appointed 
by the citizens of Caldwell 

County, to draft this ■{ Brigham Young, 
memorial and sign it in Isaac Morley, 

their behalf. George W. Harris, 

John Murdock, 
John M. Burk. 
"Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri, 
Dec. 10, 1838." 

The only recognition given by the Legislature to 
this pathetic appeal, this soul-harrowing recital of "bitter, 
burning wrongs," enough to melt a heart of stone, 

"To stir a fever in the blood of age, 

And make the infant's sinews strong as steel," 

was the appropriation of the paltry sum of two thousand 
dollars, to be distributed among the people of Daviess 
and Caldwell Counties, "the Mormons not excepted." 

O lavish generosity ! Two thousand dollars for a 
city sacked and pillaged, fields and farms laid waste, and 
homes given to the flames ; not to mention murders, 
rapes, expulsions and other outrages nameless for their 


enormity, committed upon a helpless people by a ruth- 
less mob, in the sovereign name of the state of Missouri ! 

"The Mormons not excepted!" 

O world-wide philanthropy! Magnanimity unparal- 
leled ! As though the Mormons had not been the main, 
and well-nigh only sufferers from this horrible and hellish 
invasion. Indeed, the only other losses sustained — bar- 
ring those inflicted by the oppressed people in sheer self- 
defense — were from depredations by the mobocrats them- 
selves upon their own sympathizers, committed in such 
a way as to seem the work of Mormons, who were falsely 
accused of the devilish deeds and the public mind thus 
inflamed against them. 

And then, the manner of distributing this princes' 
ransom! Surely the tactics of the average Indian agent 
and post-trader there had their origin. The notorious 
Judge Cameron had charge of the distribution ; a wretch 
whose unpitying gaze had surveyed complacently the 
wrongs and cruelties heaped upon the helpless Saints, 
his serene equanimity of temper being disturbed only by 
the patience and superhuman cheerfulness of the breth- 
ren when compelled at the point of the bayonet to sign 
away their property to pay the expenses of the war waged 
against them. He was assisted by a man named McHenry. 

Says Heber C. Kimball : 

"Judge Cameron drove in the hogs belonging to the 
brethren (many of which were identified) shot them down 
in the streets, and, without further bleeding they were 
half-dressed, cut up and distributed by McHenry to the 
poor, charging four or five cents per pound; which, 
together with a few pieces of refuse calicoes, at double 
and treble price, soon consumed the appropriation." 

And thus did the great state of Missouri redress the 
wrongs of ten thousand innocent people, robbed and 


trampled on without provocation by its mob militia, led 
on and fired to their deeds of blood and plunder by poli- 
tical demagogues and hireling priests of Christendom. 
And this in the broad daylight of the nineteenth century, 
in a land of religious liberty, on soil consecrated by the 
blood of patriots — ancestors of the people thus trampled 
on and despoiled — and in the presence of American 
judges, magistrates and priests, affecting the calling, but 
disgracing the name, of Christian ! 

Brigham and Heber, in the absence of their fellow 
Apostles — the remainder of the Twelve who had not 
gone over to the enemy, being in prison for the Gospel's 
sake, or away on missions — proceeded to set in order 
the Church at Far West, which was more or less scattered 
and demoralized from the effects of the recent persecu- 
tion. They were obliged to move secretly and with the 
utmost caution, their lives and liberties being in jeopardy 
from apostate spies and prowling mobocrats. They reor- 
ganized the High Council, "expressed their fellowship 
with all who desired to do right," and filled the vacancies 
occasioned by the absence of brethren who had fled out 
of the state to save their lives. 

On the nineteenth of December, they ordained John 
Taylor and John E. Page to the apostleship. 

The next step of the Apostles was to arrange for 
the exodus of the Saints en masse, from this land of 
tyrants, traitors and mobocrats, the blood-stained soil of 







From Liberty Jail, January 16th, 1839, the First 
Presidency addressed the following letter of instructions 
to the Apostles : 

"Brothers H. C. Kimball and B. Young: 

"Joseph Smith Jan., Sidney Rigdou and 
Hyrum Smith, prisoners for Jesus' sake, send greeting : 

In obedience to your request in your letter, we say to 
you as follows: It is not wisdom for you to go out of 
Caldwell with your families yet for a little season, until we 
are out of prison, after which you may act at your pleas- 
ure ; but though you take your families out of the State, 
it will be necessary for you to return, and leave as before 
designed, on the 26th of April. 

"Inasmuch as we are in prison, for a little season, if 
need be, the management of the affairs of the Church 
devolves on you, that is the Twelve. 

"The gathering of necessity is stopped ; but the con- 
version of the world need not stop, but under wise man- 
agement can go on more rapidly than ever. 

"Where churches are built, let them continue where 
they are, until a door is open to do otherwise, and let 
every Elder occupy his own ground, and when he builds 
a church, let him preside over it, and let not others run in 
to trouble him ; and thus let every man prove himself unto 
God that he is worthy. If we live, we live ; and if we 


die for the testimony of Jesus, we die ; but whether we 
live or die, let the work of God go on. 

"Let the churches in England continue there till fur- 
ther orders — till a door can be opened for them, except 
they choose to come to America and take their 
chance with the Saints here. If they will do that 
let them come ; and if they choose to come, they 
would do well to send their wise men before them, and 
buy out Kirtland, and the regions round about, or they 
may settle where they can till things may alter. 

It will be necessary for you to get the Twelve 
together, ordain such as have not been ordained, or at 
least such of them as you can get, and proceed to regu- 
late the Elders as the Lord may give you wisdom. We 
nominate Georo-e A. Smith and Lyman Sherman to take 
the places of Orson Hyde and Thomas B. Marsh. 

"Brethren, fear not, but be strong in the Lord and 
in the power of His might. What is man that the ser- 
vant of God should fear him, or the son of man, that he 
should tremble at him. Neither think itstranee concern- 
ing the fiery trials with which we are tried, as though 
some strange thing had happened unto us. Remember 
that all have been partakers of like afflictions. There- 
fore, rejoice in your afflictions, by which you are perfected 
and through which the Captain of.our Salvation was per- 
fected also. Let your hearts and the hearts of all the 
Saints be comforted with you, and let them rejoice 
exceedingly, for great is our reward in heaven, for so the 
wicked persecuted the prophets which were before us. 
America will be a Zion to all that choose to come to it, 
and if the churches in foreign countries wish to come, 
let them do so. Say to Brother P. P. Pratt that our feel- 
ings accord with his ; he is as we are, and we as he. May 
peace rest upon him in life and in death. 

"Brethren, pray for us, and cease not till our deliv- 
erance comes, which we hope may come. We hope, we 
say, for our families' sake. 

"Let the Elders preach nothing but the first princi- 
ples of the Gospel, and let them publish our afflictions — 
the injustice and cruelty thereof, upon the house tops. 


Let them write it and publish it in all the papers where 
they go. Charge them particularly on this point. 

"Brethren we remain yours in hope of eternal life, 

"Sidney Rigdon. 

"Joseph Smith, Jr. 

"Hvrum Smith. 

"N. B. Appoint the oldest of those of the Twelve, 
who were first appointed, to be the president of your 
quorum. "J. S. 

"S. R. 
"H. S." 

Agreeable to the instruction contained in the post- 
script of this letter, Brigham Young was sustained by 
the Apostles as president of their quorum. There were 
but two, it will be remembered, of the original Twelve, 
who were his seniors. One of these, Thomas B. Marsh, 
had apostatized, and the other, the lamented David W. 
Patten, was now filling a martyr's grave. 

"On February 7th," says Apostle Kimball, "I 
accompanied Brother Brigham to Liberty to visit Joseph 
and the brethren in prison. We had the privilege of 
going in to see and converse with them ; stayed at 
Liberty over night. Next morning we were permitted to 
visit the prisoners again while they were at breakfast, 
and returned during the day to Far West. When we 
left there Lyman Sherman was somewhat unwell. In a 
few days after our return he died. We did not notify 
him of his appointment. 

"I fitted up a small wagon, procured a span of 
ponies, and sent my wife and three children in company 
with Brother Brigham Young and his family, with several 
others, who left Far West, Feb. 14th. Everything my 
family took with them out of Missouri could have been 
packed on the backs of two horses : the mob took all the 


"Being a stranger there, I was requested by Joseph, 
Brigham and others, to tarry and assist in getting the 
brethren and families out of Missouri, and to wait upon 
those brethren who were in prison. 

"I went to Liberty almost every week to visit the 
brethren ; generally the only way I had to communicate 
with them was through the grates of their prison. Many 
times, after I had traveled forty or fifty miles to see them, 
I was denied the privilege by the jailor and the guards. 

"I sent one hundred dollars by Brother Stephen 
Markham to Joseph, and also various sums at different 
times by other individuals. 

"March 15th, the Prophet Joseph and others peti- 
tioned Judge Tomkins, or either of the Supreme Judges 
of the state of Missouri, for a state's writ of habeas corpus, 
that he and his brethren mio-ht be brought before either 
of those judges, that justice might be administered. I 
was requested by Joseph to go to Jefferson City and 
present the petition. Theodore Turley was appointed 
to accompany me. We took copies of the papers by 
which the prisoners were held, with the petition to the 
Supreme Judges, and immediately started a distance of 
300 miles ; visited the judges, and laid the whole matter 
before them individually, according to our best abilities; 
neither of them would take any action in the case, 
although they appeared friendly, and acknowledged that 
the brethren were illegally imprisoned. We also pre- 
sented a petition to the Secretary of State, the Governor 
being absent. He appeared very kind, but like the other 
officers he had no power to do good ! 

"We immediately returned to Liberty, where we 
arrived on the 30th and made Joseph and the rest of the 
prisoners acquainted with the result of our mission, 
through the grate of the dungeon, as we were not per- 


mitted to enter the prison. Joseph told us to be of good 
cheer, for the Lord would deliver him and his brethren 
in due time ; he also told us to tell the brethren to be of 
o-ood cheer, and ^et all the Saints away as fast as 

"In company with Brother Turley, I visited Judge 
Austin A. King, who was angry with us for presenting 
his illegal papers to the Supreme Judges. He treated us 
very roughly. I returned to Far West, April 5th. 

"My family having been gone about two months, 
during- which time I heard nothina- from them ; our 
brethren being in prison ; death and destruction follow- 
ing us everywhere we went ; I felt very sorrowful and 
lonely. The following words came to my mind, and the 
Spirit said unto me, 'write,' which I did by taking a piece 
of paper and writing on my knee as follows : 

"Far West, April 6th, 1839. 

A word from the Spirit of the Lord to my servant, 
Heber C. Kimball : 

"Verily I say unto my servant Heber, thou art my 
son, in whom I am well pleased; for thou art careful to 
hearken to my words, and not transgress my law, nor 
rebel against my servant Joseph Smith, for thou hast a 
respect to the words of mine anointed, even from the 
least to the greatest of them ; therefore thy name is 
written in heaven, no more to be blotted out for ever, 
because of these things; and this Spirit and blessing 
shall rest down upon thy posterity for ever and ever ; 
for they shall be called after thy name, for thou shalt 
have many more sons and daughters, for thy seed shall 
be as numerous as the sands upon the sea shore ; there- 
fore, my servant Heber, be faithful, go forth in my name and 
I will go with you, and be on your right hand and on your 
left, and my angels shall go before you and raise you up 
when you are cast down and afflicted ; remember that 1 
am always with you, even to the end, therefore be of 


good cheer, my son, and my spirit shall be in your heart 
to teach you the peaceable things of the kingdom. 
Trouble not thyself about thy family, for they are in my 
hands ; I will feed them and clothe them and make unto 
them friends ; they never shall want for food nor raiment, 
houses nor lands, fathers nor mothers ; brothers nor 
sisters ; and peace shall rest upon them forever ; if thou 
wilt be faithful and go forth and preach my gospel to the 
nations of the earth ; for thou shalt he blessed in this 
thing: thy tongue shall be unloosed to such a degree 
that has not entered into thy heart as yet, and the chil- 
dren of men shall believe thy words, and flock to the 
water, even as they did to my servant John ; for thou 
shalt be great in winning souls to me, for this is thy gift 
and calling; and there shall be no gift withheld from thee, 
if thou art faithful. Therefore, be faithful, and I will give 
thee favor in the eyes of the people ; be humble and kind 
and you shall obtain kindness ; be merciful and you shall 
obtain mercy; and I will be with you even unto the end. 





"Be merciful and you shall obtain mercy." The 
word of the Lord unto His servant Heber. The word 
of the Lord unto His disciples in days of old. The voice 
of universal charity, breathing forth the spirit of Christ 
upon a weak, a sinful and a fallen world. 

"Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain 

Why should we rail at the fallen? Why not rather 
weep, when a brother or a sister sins? Why hate them 
for what is their misfortune? The heavens wept over 
fallen Lucifer, and even Michael, the archangel, contend- 
ing with him for the body of Moses, "durst not bring 
against him a railing accusation? " 

None but the tempted know what trials are ; none 
but the fallen what the fallen suffer, or how they endured 
ere they fell. None but God can fully know the why 
and wherefore of their fall. 

" We see but half the causes of our deeds, 
Seeking them wholly in the outer life." 

What we deem chance, may be destiny ; what we 
term accident, design. A o-reater knowledge than man's, 
the knowledge of a God, can alone elucidate the mystery 


of mortal actions, as seen by the dim uncertain light of 
the flickering lantern of human wisdom. 

He who is the Judge; who "putteth down one and 
setteth up another;" who is angry with none save with 
those who will not in all things acknowledge and obey 
Him ; who bringeth order out of chaos, light out of dark- 
ness, strength from weakness, life from death, and vic- 
tory from seeming failure and defeat; He only can 
entirely tell why some succeed where others fail, why 
some are weak and some are strong, why false and true 
are found together; why "there must needs be an opposi- 
in all things;" why demons as well as angels are essen- 
tial ; why sun and shadow cross each other; why joy and 
sorrow, sweet and bitter, wine and wormwood, are in 
life's cup commingled; why the beacon lights the break- 
er's foam ; why the stranded wreck, and the bark safely 
anchored, each must tell its tale and point its moral for 
the welfare of future generations. 

"Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain 

"To err is human ; to forgive divine." 

"And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three ; 
but the greatest of these is charity." 

"About this time," says Heber, "Orson Hyde came 
to me feeling very sorrowful for the course he had 
pursued the past few months ; he said it was because of 
fear (Brother Hyde was sick just before the Far West 
troubles commenced), and now lamented his folly and 
asked me what he should do. I told him to give up his 
school, remove his family and gather with the Church. 
He wanted to know if I thought the brethren would for- 
give him. 1 said, 'Yes.' He then asked, 'Will you 
defend my case?' And I promised him I would." 

Heber was as good as his word, and through his 


mediation Brother Hyde was forgiven, after a humble 
confession, and restored to fellowship. He was also 
reinstated in his Apostleship, which he thenceforth magni- 
fied unto the end of his days. 

Heber enlisted as his fellow champion of the cause 
of Brother Hyde, President Hyrum Smith, great-hearted 
and merciful as himself, and when, at the next conference 
of the Church, Joseph presented the name of Orson 
Hyde to the congregation for their action, Hyrum and 
Heber pleaded for him so earnestly that the Prophet said : 
"If my brother Hyrum and Heber C. Kimball will 
defend Orson Hyde, I will withdraw my motion," 

Thus did the voice of mercy, the voice of God, in 
two of His noblest sons, plead and not in vain for the 

And what of Oliver, and David, and Sidney, and 
scores of others who fell from grace, but many of whom, 
penitent at life's eleventh hour, returned to lay the offer- 
ing of a broken heart and a contrite spirit upon the altar 
of God's infinite love? Will they not find mercy, and 
meet a judgment more just, than we in our narrow char- 
ity know how to mete out to the erring? 

Verily they will ; and more joy will there ever be in 
the mansions of our Father, over the returning prodigal, 
the soul that was lost and is found, than in the steadfast 
faith of the righteous multitude, whose reward is that 
they need no repentance. 

Another Elder who fell away during this time of trouble, 
was Isaac Russell, Heber's fellow missionary to England. 
About thirty families followed him, accepting him as their 
leader. Viewing- with sorrow the fall of such men, his 
former faithful companions in the ministry, Heber's mind 
turned with some solicitude to the church in England, 
which they, with himself, had been instrumental in found- 


ing. He wrote to Joseph Fielding, President of the 
Church in that land, as follows : 

"I have only received two letters from you since I 
came here. If you knew the feelings I have for the wel- 
fare of that people your pen would not be so idle. May 
God stir you up to diligence to feed His sheep ; for they 
are children of my begetting through the Gospel. Think 
it not strange that I speak thus ; for you know the feelings 
that a father has for his children. 

"Now, brethren, be faithful and visit the churches, 
and exhort the Saints to be faithful in all things, and not 
lay down their watch for a moment; for there is great 
clanger of falling beneath the powers of darkness. Don't 
think hard of me, brethren, for my plainness, for I am a 
plain man, and God requires it of me, and the same of 
you. Don't keep the Saints in ignorance of those things 
I have made you acquainted with — that is, our sufferings, 
for they will know them when I come, and they will have 
to pass through similar scenes. Don't be selfish ; for it 
will not impoverish you to tell them all that I tell you. 

"Your sister Mary left here about eight weeks ago, 
also the rest of the wives of the prisoners, thinking that 
they would be out in a few days. There are ten in 
prison ; they are all well and in good spirits. I am going 
to see them to-morrow if the Lord will. 

"Mobs are common in this country; it is getting so 
that there is no safety anywhere in this land. Prepare 
yourselves for trouble wherever you go, for it awaits you 
and all others that love the Lord and keep His command- 

"Brethren, I want you to go to the north where 
Brother Russell labored, and see what situation the 
Saints are in, for I have some fears about them. Go and 
strengthen them in the name of the Lord, for I think that 
Russell is leading them astray.* 

" Brethren, I can truly say that I have never seen 
the Church in a better state since I -have been a member 

*This letter preceded, only by a few weeks, an epistle from Isaac Russell to the 
Saints in Alston, England, of a nature "calculated to deceive and lead astray." 


of it. What there are left are firm and steadfast, full of 
love and good works. 

"They have lost all their earthly goods, and are now 
ready to go and prcacli the Gospel to a dying world ! 

"We have ordained about one hundred Elders into 
the Seventies. There are about one hundred and fifty 
who have gone into the vineyard this winter to preach 
the Gospel, and many more will go in the spring, and 
several will come to England with me in the summer or 

" Elder Rigdon was bailed out of prison, and has 
left Missouri. About ten thousand had gathered to this 
state. By the first of May, next, there will not be one 
left who has any faith. Not one-fourth part had any 
teams to move with, and we had two hundred miles to 
travel before we could get out of the state. I think 
their deliverance is a great miracle." 







Joseph and his brethren were still in the hands of the 
enemy, but the hour of their deliverance was drawing 
nigh. They had suffered severely in their confinement 
from the cruelty of their captors, but most of them had 
borne up bravely. Elder Rigdon, whose faith was begin- 
ning to fail under the terrible tension of trial, rashly 
exclaimed in a moment of despair: " Jesus Christ was a 


fool to me in suffering." Soon after, he was released on 
bail and set at liberty. The others were destined to tarry 
in chains a little longer. 

Judge King now ordered the removal of the pris- 
oners from Liberty to Daviess County, fearing a change 
of venue might be obtained to some other place where 
the feeling against them was less intense, and the pros- 
pect for a fair trial more favorable. 

Heber C. Kimball and another of the brethren were 
appointed to visit Judge Hughes, a friend of Joseph's, and 
get him to attend the sitting of the court in Daviess County. 

"The Judge," says Heber, "who had formerly been 
an Indian agent, and was a very rough man in his lan- 
guage, cursed the judges, the governor, and everybody 
else who would not step forward and help the brethren 
out of the hands of their persecutors, for he did not 
believe they were guilty of any of the crimes alleged 
against them ; he said there was no proof that they had 
committed any crime worthy of imprisonment or death, 
and that the Mormons had been meanly treated in Mis- 

"There were several men in Liberty who were very 
friendly to the brethren. I called on them when I went 
there, and they treated me with great civility. General 
Doniphan and General Atchison and several of the fore- 
most men of the town were among them. 

"Those I have mentioned and several others, 
revolted at the scenes enacted against the Mormons, and 
would have liberated the brethren had it not been for 
'outside pressure,' — that is, the strong prejudice against 
us by the people, and their bloodthirstiness to kill the 

Meanwhile, the mob, not content with the ruin they 
had wrought, continued to threaten the few Saints who 


remained in Far West, evidently determined to carry out 
the order of their chief, Governor Boo-o-s, to "extermin- 
ate the Mormons, or drive them from the state." The 
main body of the Church, numbering from ten to twelve 
thousand souls, had already left the state, and were 
beyond the reach of Missourian mobs, encamped upon 
the hospitable shores of Illinois. 

"On the 14th of April, 1839," continues Heber, "the 
committee who had been left to look after the wants of 
the poor, removed thirty-six of the helpless families into 
Tenney's grove, about twenty-five miles from Far West. 
I was obliged to secrete myself in the corn-fields and 
woods during the day and only venture out in the even- 
ing, to counsel the committee and brethren in private 

"On the mornino- of the 1 8th, as I was o-oincr to the 
committee room to tell the brethren to wind up their 
affairs and be off, or their lives would be taken, I was 
met on the public square by several of the mob. One 
of them asked, with an oath, if I was a Mormon. 

"I replied, 'I am a Mormon.' 

"With a series of blasphemous expressions, they 
then threatened to blow my brains out, and also tried to 
ride over me with their horses, in the presence of Elias 
Smith, Theodore Turley and others of the committee. 

"It was but a few minutes after I had notified the 
committee to leave, before the mob fathered at the tith- 
ing house, and began breaking clocks, chairs, windows, 
looking-glasses and furniture, and making a complete 
wreck of everything they could move, while Captain 
Bogart, the county judge, looked on and laughed. A 
mobber named Whittaker threw an iron pot at the head 
of Theodore Turley and hurt him considerably, when 
Whittaker jumped about and laughed like a madman ; 


and all this at the time when we were using our utmost 
endeavors to get the Saints away from WFar est. The 
brethren gathered up what they could, and fled from Far 
West in one hour. The mob staid until the committee 
left, and then plundered thousands of dollars worth of 
property which had been left by the brethren and sisters 
to assist the poor to remove. 

"One mobber rode up, and, finding no convenient 
place to fasten his horse to, shot a cow that was standing 
near, while a girl was milking her, and while the poor 
animal was struggling in death, he cut a strip of her hide 
from the nose to her tail, to which he fastened his halter. 

"During the commotion of this day, a great portion 
of the records of the committee, accounts, history, etc., 
were destroyed or stolen. 

"Hearing that Joseph and the brethren had escaped 
from their guard while they were on their way from 
Daviess to Boone County, to which place they had 
obtained a change of venue, I called upon Shadrach 
Roundy, with whom I started immediately towards Ouincyj 

''On reaching Keetsville, I stopped at the house of 
Col. Price. The Colonel, hearing of my arrival, came 
directly into the house, and discovering who I was, said, 
'Joseph and Hyrum Smith and the other prisoners have 
escaped.' I enquired what he knew about them. He 
answered, 'their guard took breakfast here this morning; 
they have turned back, saying they were going to Rich- 
mond, by way of Tenney's Grove. I know that the 
guard has been bribed, or they would evince more inter- 
est by pursuing them.' After we had partaken of refresh- 
ment, Brother Roundy and I pursued our course towards 
Ouincy about fourteen or fifteen miles. 

" Being thoroughly satisfied that the prisoners had 
escaped, we turned back towards Far West. When we 



arrived at Tenney's Grove a man came to me and pre- 
sented an order drawn on me by Joseph Smith for $500, 
saying it was for horses furnished him. I immediately 
raised $400, which I paid him, when he proceeded to 
Richmond, Ray County, where he paid out some of 
the money to secure lands that we had been driven 

"Brother Roundy and myself started a few hours 
after for Richmond, being on our way to Far West, for 
the purpose of visiting Parley P. Pratt and others, in jail, 
On our arrival at Richmond, I went directly to the prison 
to see Parley, but was prohibited by the guard, who said 
they would blow my brains out if I attempted to go near 
him. In a few minutes Sister Morris Phelps came to me 
in great agitation, and advised me to leave forthwith, as 
Parley P. Pratt had told her that a large body of men 
had assembled with tar, feathers and a rail, who swore 
they would tar and feather me, and ride me on a rail, 
suspecting I was the one who assisted Joseph and the other 
prisoners to escape. I immediately informed Brother 
Roundy, we jumped on our horses and fled towards Far 
West, which was distant; we rode all night, and reached 
Far West about the break of day, expecting Brother 
Brigham Young and the Twelve to arrive there that day." 

April 26th, 1839, was the day appointed by revela- 
tion for the Apostles to take leave of Far West on the 
building spot of the Lord's House. As usual, when 
times and seasons are given — for foreknowledge is 
power, with evil spirits as well as good — Satan had dili- 
gently sought to make the word of God of no effect. 
The mob, with their apostate allies who had betrayed to 
them the secrets of the kingdom, had sworn that this 
revelation should not be fulfilled ; and having driven the 
Saints from their homes, leaving only a few scattered 


families in and around Far West, and imprisoned the 
Church leaders, they flattered themselves that their wicked 
oath had been verified. 

Little knew they the men they were dealing with, 
still less that God whose word they had vainly sought to 
falsify; Him who hath said: "Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my word shall not pass away." 

Heber continues: "I kept myself concealed in the 
woods, and passed round the country, notifying the 
brethren and sisters to be on hand at the appointed time 
for the laying of the corner stone. 

"April 25th. This night, which was a beautiful, 
clear moonlight, Elders Bricrham Young- Orson Pratt, 
John E. Page, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, George 
A. Smith, and Alpheus Cutler, arrived from Quincy, 
Illinois, and rode into the public square early on the 
morning of the 26th. All seemed still as death. 

"April 26th, we held a conference at the house of 
Brother Samuel Clark, cut off 31 persons from the 
Church, and then proceeded to the building spot of the 
Lord's house, where, after singine, we recommenced 
laying the foundation, agreeably to the revelation given 
July 8th, 1838, by rolling a stone, upwards of a ton 
weight, upon or near the south-east corner. 

"In company with Brother Brigham Young, we 
ordained Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith (who 
had been previously nominated by the First Presidency, 
accepted by the Twelve, and acknowledged by the Church 
at Quincy) members of the quorum of the Twelve 
Apostles ; and Darwin Chase and Norman Shearer, (who 
were liberated from Richmond prison on the 24th inst, 
where they had been confined about six months for the 
cause of Christ) Seventies. They sat on. the south-east 
corner stone while we ordained them. 


"The Twelve then individually called upon the Lord 
in prayer, kneeling on the corner stone ; after which 
' Adam-ondi-Ahman ' was sung. 

"The brethren wandered among our deserted 
houses, many of which were in ruins, and saw the streets 
in many places grown over with weeds and grass. 

"We went to Father Clark's, breakfasted, and 
before sunrise departed. I accompanied my brethren, 
riding thirty miles that day. We continued our journey 
to Ouincy, where I found my family well and in good 
spirits, on the 2nd of May. 

"On reading the words of inspiration which I had 
written, my wife bore record to the truth of that part 
which says, 'trouble not thyself about thy family for 
they are in my hands ; I will feed them and clothe them, 
and make unto them friends ; for they never shall want 
for food nor raiment.' I learned from her that my family 
continued with Brother Brigham until they crossed the 
Mississippi, to the town of Atlas, in Illinois, where, 
through the instrumentality of George Pitkin, my wife 
got introduced to a widow Ross, who let her have a very nice 
comfortably fitted up room, and who was as kind to her 
as an own mother or sister ; here my wife tarried seven 
weeks. At the end of that time John P. Greene took his 
horses and wagon and carried my family up to Ouincy, 
forty miles, and rented a good house, where I found her 
on my leaving Missouri. She had had no lack of friends, 
and had every comfort bestowed on her that she could 
have had among her own kindred. And I can say in 
my heart, God bless them all, and my Brother Brigham 
for his o-reat kindness in assisting them into Illinois. In 
relation to that part which said I should have many sons 
and daughters, she rather doubted that, as the thought 
had never entered into her head, or mine, that the Lord 


would establish in this Church the doctrine of plurality of 
wives, in my day ; still I believed it would be restored to 
the earth in some future time. 

"May 3rd, I went in company with Elder Brigham 
Young, Orson Pratt, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff and 
Georee A. Smith, and rode four miles to Mr. Cleve- 
land's to visit Joseph and Hyrum, who were as glad to 
see us as we were to see them, once more enjoying their 
liberty. I spent the day with them, and it was one of 
the greatest days of rejoicing in my life, to once more 
have the privilege of conversing with the Prophet, in 

" May 4th, I attended a general conference of the 
Church near Ouincy, at which the Saints from all the 
regions round about assembled It was a time which 
will long be remembered by the Saints, being the first 
conference held after their expulsion. The cases of 
Brothers William Smith and Orson Hyde were brought 
up. The conference granted them the privilege of 
appearing personally before the next conference of the 
Church to give an account of their conduct, but in the 
meantime they were suspended from exercising the 
functions of their office. The conference sanctioned the 
proceedings of the Twelve on the Temple block at Far 
West, and also sanctioned the intended mission of the 
Twelve to Europe. 

"The meetings continued for three days. Elder 
Rigdon was appointed delegate to go to Washington 
and lay the grievances of the Saints before the general 
government. It was also resolved that a number of 
Elders should accompany the Twelve on their mission to 




The scene now changes to Commerce, afterwards 
named Nauvoo, the famous gathering place of the Saints 
in Illinois. Situated in a graceful bend on the east bank 
of the Mississippi, on an eminence commanding a noble 
view of the broad river and beyond, Nauvoo, even as 
the site of the lovely city it soon became, well merited 
its appellation of "the Beautiful." 

It was forty miles above Ouincy, in which hospitable 
town the exiled Saints had found a resting place and 
kindly welcome, after their expulsion from Missouri. 

In this region the Saints had commenced o-atherinof, 
and, having purchased lands, were now busily engaged 
building up the new stake of Zion. The Church had 
been purified by its baptism of fire, and much of its 
human dross "burnt and purged away." Most of its 
members that remained were of the pure gold, refined 
by suffering, and throughout the community a better 
feeling prevailed than ever before. 

Heber's first visit to Commerce was on Sunday the 
1 2th of May. On the 25th he again went up the river, 
with several others of the Twelve, and spent the day 
in council with Joseph and the brethren. While on the 
water, standing by the railing of the boat, gazing in 
admiration at the beautiful site of Nauvoo, Heber 


observed: "It is a very pretty place, but not a long 
abiding home for the Saints." 

This remark was carried to the ears of Elder Rig- 
don and his family, who were comfortably quartered 
in a nice stone house built by Dr. Isaac Galland, from 
whom the Saints had purchased some of their lands. 
Heber s reputation as a prophet was by this time pretty 
well established in Israel, and Sidney, who had had about 
as much persecution as he could stand, and was in nowise 
hankering after a repetition of the Missouri scenes, was 
considerably alarmed at his words, dreading their pro- 
phetic potency. At the council, which was held at the 
house of the Prophet Joseph, Sidney remarked that he 
had some feelings against Elder Kimball, and then, refer- 
ring to the prediction of the latter in relation to the city 
of the Saints, said, petulantly: 

"I should suppose that Elder Kimball had passed 
through sufferings and privations and mobbings and 
drivings enough, to learn to prophesy good concerning 

With a mixture of meekness and humor, Heber 
replied : 

"President Rigdon, I'll prophesy good concerning 
you all the time — if you can get it." 

The retort amused Joseph, who laughed heartily 
with the brethren, and Elder Rigdon yielded the point. 

Joseph now advised the Apostles, such as had not 
done so already, to move their families up to Commerce. 
Says Heber: 

"I immediately went and moved my family up in a 
wagon, to a place belonging to Brother Bozier, about 
one mile from Commerce, where I pulled down an old 
stable, and laid up the logs at the back end of the Bozier 
house, putting a few shakes on to cover it ; but it had 


no floor nor chinking; and in this condition I moved my 
family into it; whenever it rained, the water stood near 
ankle deep on the ground. There were some half dozen 
families in the Bozier house. 

"One night I was awakened out of my sleep by my 
wife makine a noise as if choking ; I asked what was 
the matter; she replied that she had dreamt that a per- 
sonage came and seized her by the throat and was chok- 
ing her. I immediately lit a candle, and saw that her 
eyes were sunken and her nose pinched in, as if she was 
in the last stage of the cholera. I laid my hands upon 
her and rebuked that spirit in the name of Jesus and by 
the power of the holy Priesthood, and commanded it to 
depart. In a moment afterwards I heard some half a 
dozen children in different parts of the Bozier House 
crying as if in great distress ; the cattle began to bellow 
and low; the horses neigfhed anc j whinnied; the does 
barked, and hogs squealed ; the hens cackled, and the 
roosters crowed, and everything around was in great 
commotion. In a few minutes afterwards I was sent for to 
lay hands on Sister Bentley, formerly the wife of David W. 
Patten, who was seized in a similar manner to my wife. 
My wife continued quite feeble for several days from the 

"One day while visiting Joseph, he took me a walk 
by the river side, when he requested me to relate the 
occurrence at Brother Bozier's. After I had done so, I 
also told him of our vision of the evil spirits in England, 
on the opening of the Gospel to that people. He then 
gave me a relation of many contests that he had had 
with Satan, and his power that had been manifested from 
time to time since the commencement of bringing forth 
the Book of Mormon. I will relate one circumstance 
that took place at Far West, in a house that Joseph had 


purchased, which had been formerly occupied as a public 
house by some wicked people. A short time after he 
got into it, one of his children was taken very sick ; he 
laid his hands upon the child, when it got better ; as soon 
as he went out of doors, the child was taken sick again ; 
he again laid his hands upon it, so that it again recov- 
ered. This occurred several times, when Joseph inquired 
of the Lord what it all meant ; then he had an open vision, 
and saw the devil in person, who contended with Joseph, 
face, to face, for some time. He said it was his house, it 
belonged to him, and Joseph had no right there. Then 
Joseph rebuked Satan in the name of the Lord, and he 
departed and touched the child no more. 

"July 2nd, I went with Joseph, Hyrum, Sidney and 
others, over the river to Montrose ; rode four miles and 
looked out the site of the town of Zarahemla. We dined 
at Brother Woodruff's. After dinner we all went to 
Brigham Young's, when Wilford Woodruff and George 
A. Smith were blessed as two of the Twelve Apostles ; 
and Theodore Turley was blessed as a Seventy. Brother 
Hyrum gave the Twelve some good advice on the nature 
of their mission ; to practice prudence and humility in 
their preaching, and to strictly hold on to the authority 
of the Priesthood. Brother Joseph taught many glorious 
and important principles to benefit and bless them on 
their mission ; teaching them to observe charity, wisdom, 
and a fellow feeling for each other, and love one towards 
another, in all things, and under all circumstances, unfold- 
ing keys of knowledge, to detect Satan, and preserve us 
in the favor of God." 

Some time before Heber had written to Elder 
Parley P. Pratt, who was still in prison in Missouri, giv- 
ing him the particulars of the conference at Far West, 
on the 26th of April, with the resolution of the Priest- 


hood that the Twelve should have their shackles stricken 
off, and go forth preaching the Gospel to the world, leav- 
ing their families to be provided for, in their absence, by 
the Bishops. He added : 

"The Presidency feel well towards you. They say 
you must come out of that place, and so I say ; for I do 
not feel as though I can go to England until I take you 
by the hand. When this takes place my joy will be full. 
Be of good cheer, brother; a few days now, and you 
shall see the salvation of God ; and I shall see you in 
other lands, publishing peace to the captives. My deter- 
mination is to be a man of God, and to try to save souls 
from their sins, let others do as they may. I will try to 
keep my eye on the mark, that is, Christ, the Son of the 
living- God, His grace assisting me. The Twelve have 
all left Ouincy. Your brother Orson is about twenty-five 
miles from here. Whatever you do, do quickly! 

"July ioth," continues the prophet Heber, "Elder 
Parley P. Pratt arrived from his imprisonment in Mis- 
souri. When I heard that he was in Ouincy I went there 
and assisted him and Orson Pratt up to Commerce. His 
escape caused much rejoicing among the Saints. A few 
days afterwards he and I purchased five acres each, of 
woodland, from Hyrum Kimball. They lay adjoining 
each other, one mile from the river. He and I went to 
work to cut each a set of logs fourteen by sixteen feet 
in length, which we cut in one day. We then invited 
some of the old citizens, viz., Brother Bozier, D. H. Wells, 
Lewis Robison and others to come and assist us to put 
them up ; as our people were mostly prostrate by sick- 
ness. We drew them and put them up the next day. I 
o-ot a man to assist me to hew puncheon for the floor, and 
to make some shakes to cover the roof, which were similar 
to a shingle, or a stave for a barrel. I drew the rock 


and built a chimney, and just got to the ridge of the 
house, when I was taken down prostrate by the chills 
and fever. My wife was also laid prostrate. In the 
meantime Brother Orson Pratt moved his family into the 
little shanty with me." 






Twelve months had elapsed since the word of the 
Lord came for the Apostles to depart and "go over the 
great waters" to promulgate the Gospel. They had 
fulfilled the revelation in so far as to take leave of the 
Saints in Far West, at the time and place appointed, but 
the toils and trials incident to settlino- their new home 
had unavoidably delayed their departure from America. 

One of these trials was an epidemic which swept 
over Nauvoo and the neighboring towns, prostrating 
many of the inhabitants with sickness ; partly due, no 
doubt, to the moist, malarial nature of the soil in and 
around the lower portions of the new settlement, but 
greatly enhanced by the physical weakness of the Saints, 
resulting from their recent privations and sufferings in 
Missouri. So general and widespread was the sickness 
that scarcely a family in Nauvoo or the vicinity entirely 
escaped the scourge. 

^t^/Z./2. \.s//7?j£/l 


But this unhappy condition of affairs — rendered 
doubly disheartening from following so closely upon the 
Missouri troubles — was not without its recompense. It 
was the occasion of a marvelous and miraculous display 
of divine power in behalf of the Lord's afflicted people. 
Heber thus describes the event: 

"July 22nd, the Prophet Joseph arose from his bed 
of sickness* when the power of God rested upon him, 
and he went forth administering to the sick. He com- 
menced with the sick in his own house, then visited those 
who were camping in tents in his own dooryard, command- 
ing the sick in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to arise 
from their beds and be whole ; when they were healed 
according- to his words. He then went from house to 
house, and from tent to tent, upon the bank of the river, 
healing the sick by the power of Israel's God, as he went 
among them. He did not miss a single house, wagon or 
tent, and continued this work up to 'the upper stone 
house,' where he crossed the river in a boat, accompanied 
by Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, John E. Page, John 
Taylor and myself, and landed at Montrose. He then 
walked into the cabin of Brother Brigham Young, who 
was lying very sick, and commanded him in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ to arise and be made whole. He 
arose, healed of his sickness, and then accompanied 
Joseph and his brethren of the Twelve, and went into the 
house of Brother Elijah Fordham, who was insensible, 
and considered by his family and friends to be in the 
hands of death. Joseph stepped to his bedside, looked 
him in the eye for a minute without speaking, then took 
him by the hand and commanded him in the name of 
Jesus Christ to arise from his bed and walk. Brother 
Fordham immediately leaped out of his bed, threw off all 
his poultices and bandages, dressed himself, called for a 



bowl of bread and milk, which he ate, and then followed 
us into the street. We then went into the house of 
Joseph B. Noble, who was also very sick, and he was 
healed in the same manner. 

"Joseph spoke with the voice and power of God. 

"When he had healed all the sick by the power 
given unto him he went down to the ferry boat, when a 
stranger rode up almost breathless, and said that he had 
heard that Joseph Smith was raising the dead, and heal- 
ing all of the sick, and his wife begged him to ride up 
and eet Mr. Smith to sfo down and heal her twin children, 
about three months old. Joseph replied, 'I cannot go, 
but will send some one.' In a few minutes he said to 
Elder Woodruff, 'You go and heal those children, and 
take this pocket handkerchief, and when you administer 
to them, wipe their faces with it, and they shall recover.' 
Brother Woodruff did as he was commanded, and the 
children were healed. 

"The mob spirits, when they saw men whom they 
thought were dying, arise from their beds, and pray for 
others, stood paralyzed with fear; yet those same men 
would have killed Joseph and his brethren if they had 
had an opportunity. Joseph recrossed the river to 
his own home and I returned to mine, rejoicing in the 
mercies and goodness of God. This was a day never to 
be forgotten by the Saints ; nor by the wicked ; for they 
saw the power of God manifest in the flesh." 

"August 4th, being Sunday, the Saints met to par- 
take of the sacrament, and received an exhortation from 
the Prophet Joseph, impressing upon them the necessity 
of being righteous and clean of heart before the Lord. 
He also commanded the Twelve to go forth without 
purse or scrip, according to the revelations of Jesus 


"During the night of August 23rd, my son, David 
Patten, was born in Commerce, in the log cabin I had put 
up at the end of the Bozier house. We had a heavy 
thunderstorm that night, but the hand of the Lord was 
over us. As soon as my wife was able I moved my 
family into the new log house that I had built." 

September came, and the Apostles prepared to take 
leave of their families and friends and depart on their 
mission to Europe. Again the evil one laid his plans to 
circumvent them. As he once afflicted righteous Job, 
striving to overthrow his trust in God, he now sought by 
similar means to undermine the faith and integrity of 
these latter-day servants of the Lord. But his efforts 
were unavailing; he had the same class of spirits to con- 
tend with as in days of old ; men who could say with 
the patient man of Uz, though bowed in sorrow and 
humiliation: "I know that my Redeemer liveth," and 
"though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him." 

"September 14th," says Heber, "President Brigham 
Young left his home at Montrose to start on the mission 
to England. He was so sick that he was unable to go 
to the Mississippi, a distance of thirty rods, without 
assistance. After he had crossed the river he rode 
behind Israel Barlow on his horse to my house, where 
he continued sick until the 18th. He left his wife sick 
with a babe only three weeks old, and all his other child- 
ren were sick and unable to wait upon each other. Not 
one soul of them was able to go to the well for a pail of 
water, and they were without a second suit to their backs, 
for the mob in Missouri had taken nearly all he had. 
On the 17th Sister Mary Ann Young got a boy to carry 
her up in his wagon to my house, that she might 
nurse and comfort Brother Brigham to the hour of 


"September 18th, Charles Hubbard sent his boy 
with a wagon and span of horses to my house ; our 
trunks were put into the wagon by some brethren ; I 
went to my bed and shook hands with my wife who was 
then shaking with a chill, having two children lying sick 
by her side ; I embraced her and my children, and bade 
them farewell. My only well child was little Heber P., 
and it was with difficulty he could carry a couple of 
quarts of water at a time, to assist in quenching their 

"It was with difficulty we got into the wagon, and 
started down the hill about ten rods ; it appeared to me 
as though my very inmost parts would melt within me at 
leaving my family in such a condition, as it were almost 
in the arms of death. I felt as though I could not endure 
it. I asked the teamster to stop, and said to Brother 
Brigham, 'This is pretty tough, isn't it; let's rise up and 
give them a cheer.' We arose, and swinging our hats 
three times over our heads, shouted: 'Hurrah, hurrah 
for Israel.' Vilate, hearing the noise, arose from her 
bed and came to the door. She had a smile on her face. 
Vilate and Mary Ann Young cried out to us: 'Good 
bye, God bless you.' We returned the compliment, and 
then told the driver to go ahead. After this I felt a spirit 
of joy and gratitude, having had the satisfaction of see- 
ing my wife standing upon her feet, instead of leaving 
her in bed, knowing well that I should not see them again 
for two or three years. 

"We were without purse or scrip, and were carried 
across the prairie, about fourteen miles, to a shanty near 
the railway, where Brother O. M. Duel lived. We were 
unable to carry our small trunks into the house ; Sister 
Duel seeing our feeble condition, assisted the boy to 
carry them in. 


"Sep. 19th, Brother Duel took us in his wagon to 
Lima, about twelve miles. When he left us he gave 
each of us a dollar. Brother Bidwell then carried us in 
his wagon to John A. Mickesell's, near Quincy, about 
twenty miles. The fatigue of this day's journey was too 
much for our feeble health ; we were prostrated, and 
obliged to tarry a few days in Quincy. 

"Sep. 25th, we left Quincy about 1 1 a. m., as we felt 
considerably better. My sorrow was great, to see so 
many of our brethren sick and dying, in consequence of 
being driven, and exposed to hunger and cold. Brother 
Lyman Wight took us in a one horse wagon and carried 
us to Brother C. C. Rich's at Burton, where we slept 
through the night. Brother Wight predicted many 
things, and left his blessings with us when he bade us 

"Sep. 26th, Brother Rich carried us to Brother Wil- 
ber's ; while on the road the chills came on me again, and 
I suffered much pain and fatigue. 

"Sep. 27th, Brother Wilber took us in a buggy 
about twenty-five miles to the house of James Allred, in 

"Sep. 28th, Father Allred carried us to the place 
where Brother Harlow Redfield lived. There we 
preached to a small branch of the Church, on Sunday, 

"Sep. 30th, Brother Rodgers carried Brother Brig- 
ham to Brother Decker's, and myself to Mr. Roswell 
Murray's ; they were living within a few rods of each 
other, near Winchester in Scott County. 

"Here we also found a few brethren in the Church, 
who had been smitten and robbed of their property in 
Missouri; who were once more in comfortable circum- 
stances, rejoicing in the Lord. 


"Oct. i st, we were carried to Lorenzo D. Young's, 
a brother of Brigham Young, where we stayed and 
recruited our strength until the 4th, when he "carried us 
to Jacksonville, where we stayed the night. 

"Oct. 5th, a sister in the Church hired a horse and 
buggy to carry us to Springfield, and Brother Babcock 
drove us there, a distance of thirty-five miles, where we 
were gladly received by the brethren and nursed. 
Brother Brigham was confined to his bed by sickness. 
Brother Libius T. Coon, who was practicing "medicine, 
attended upon him. Here we found Brothers G. A. 
Smith, Turley, and R. Hedlock. 

"I went from house to house, strengthening- the 
brethren and teaching them the things of the kingdom. 
I was so far recovered that I preached on the Sabbath. 
They got a two horse wagon and harness, for which they 
paid fifty-five dollars, and collected thirty-five dollars in 
money, for the company. 

"Judge Adams, one of the judges of the Supreme 
Court, took me to his house ; I stayed with him three 
nights and the most part of three days. He gave me 
five dollars when I left. My father-in-law, Roswell Mur- 
ray, went with us on a visit to his friends in the East. 

"Oct. nth, resumed my journey in company with 
Brothers Young, Turley, Smith, Hedlock and Murray. 
The brethren exchanged horses in Springfield, and with 
the assistance we received from the brethren living there, 
we succeeded in obtaining one horse and a two-horse 
wagon, in which the sisters fitted up a bed for Brother 
Brigham to ride on, as he was unable to sit up. We 
traveled eight miles with the three-horse team, and put 
up at the house of Father Baker. When we went into 
the house, Brother George A. Smith, while stooping 
down to warm him at the fire, dropped a small flask 


bottle, containing tonic bitters, out of his pocket, on the 
hearth, and broke it; at this occurrence Father Baker 
was very much astonished, and said, 'You're a pretty set 
of Apostles, to be carrying a bottle of whisky with you.' 
We explained to him that the bottle contained some 
bitters which the brethren at Springfield had prepared 
for George A. because of his sickness ; this appeased his 
righteous soul, so that he consented to allow us to stay 
through the night. 

"Oct. 1 2th, we pursued our journey towards Terre 
Haute ; traveled all day ; most of the brethren being very 
sick I walked most of the way ; at night I slept in the 
wagon with my father-in-law and Brother Hedlock, and 
caught cold ; the next morning I had to go until twelve 
o'clock before I had anything to eat, and then it was 
transparent pork and corn dodger. My health again 
began to fail ; the wagon broke down twice, and the chills 
came on me about two in the afternoon, and held me till 
nio-ht ; then the fever held me all nio-ht. I had the chills 
and fever three days, and lost my appetite. The third 
chill was so severe that it seemed as though I could not live 


till nio-ht. We arrived at Terre Haute about dusk on 
the 17th ; Brother Young and I put up at Dr. Modisett's. 
In the evening I became very ill. The doctor said he 
could orive me something that would do me oood, that 
would relieve me of my distress, and I would probably 
get a nap ; but the old man was so drunk that he did not 
know what he did, and he gave me a tablespoonful of 
morphine ; his wife saw him pour it out, but dared not 
say a word, although she believed it would kill me. In a 
few minutes after I took it, I straightened up in my chair, 
complaining of feeling very strange, and felt as though I 
wanted to lie down. On my attempting to go to the 
bed, I reeled and fell to the floor. There was hardly a 


breath of life in my body. Brother Brigham rolled me 
over on my back, put a pillow under my head, and 
inquired of the doctor what he had given me, and then 
learned that he had given me morphine. I lay there for 
a long time ; when I came to, Brother Brigham was 
attending to me with a fatherly care, and manifesting 
much anxiety in my behalf. I told him, ' Don't be scared, 
for I sha'n't die.' In a short time after he had got me on 
the bed, I commenced vomiting, and continued doing so 
most of the night. It was through the closest attention 
of Brother Young and the family that my life was pre- 
served through the night. In the morning Brothers 
Smith, Turley, Hedlock and Murray came to see us. 
They laid their hands on me and prayed for me. When 
they left they wept. Father Murray felt very sorrowful; 
said he, 'we shall never see Heber a^ain ; he will die.' 
I looked up at them and said, ' Never mind, brethren, go 
ahead, for Brother Brigham and I will reach Kirtland 
before you will.' Brother Brigham gave them all the 
money we had except five dollars, and told them to take 
good care of the team, and make all possible speed to 
Kirtland. They started the same day. In about an hour 
after they departed I arose from my bed." 




Having partly recovered from the effects of this 
narrow escape from death, Heber and his fellow Apostle 
resumed their journey to Kirtland. The record con- 

"October 23rd, Brother James Modisett took us in 
his father's carriage twenty miles, to the house of Brother 
Addison Pratt. From thence we were carried by Dr. 
Knight to Pleasant Garden, and put up with Brother 
Jonathan Crosby. We found a few brethren who were 
well and in good spirits. We remained there three 
days, preaching to the few brethren, and those who 
wished to hear. Dr. Knight and some others gave us 
some money to assist us on our mission. 

"Oct. 25th, I received a letter from my wife, giving 
an account of her sickness since I left; also of our 
children William and Helen. 

"Oct. 26th, Brother Babbitt took us in his buggy 
twelve miles, to the house of Brother Scott ; they were 
very glad to see us, and we tarried with them through 
the ni^ht. 

"Oct. 27th, Brother Scott sent his little son John, 
who carried us to Belleville, fifteen miles — several miles 
of the journey in a rain storm, which obliged us to put up 
at an inn for the remainder of the day and night. Brother 
Brigham was very sick and obliged to go to bed. I sat 
up and waited upon him, and spent the evening with the 


landlord and his lady, preaching to them ; they received 
our testimony and were very kind to us. 

"The next morning we took stage, and started on 
our way towards Kirtland. While in Pleasant Garden 
we obtained some money, so that with the five dollars 
we had left when the brethren left us on the 1 8th it 
amounted to $13.50. When we got into the stage we 
did not expect to ride many miles. We rode as far as 
Indianapolis, paid our passage, and found we had suffi- 
cient means to carry us to Richmond, Indiana. 

"When we arrived at Richmond we found we had 
means to take us to Dayton, to which place we pro- 
ceeded and tarried over night, waiting for another line 
of stages. We expected to stop here and preach until 
we got means to pursue our journey. Brother Brigham 
went to his trunk to get money to pay the bill, and found 
we had sufficient to pay our passages to Columbus, to 
which place we took passage in the stage and tarried 
over night. When he paid the bill he found he had 
sufficient means to pay our passage to Worcester. We 
tarried till the after part of the day and then took pas- 
sage to Worcester. When we arrived there, Brother 
Brigham went to his trunk again to get money to pay 
our bill, and found sufficient to pay our passages to Cleve- 
land. When we reached a little town called Strono-s- 
ville, about twenty miles from Cleveland, towards even- 
ing, Brother Brigham had a strong impression to stop 
at a tavern when we first came into the town ; but the 
stage did not stop there, so we went on. We arrived at 
Cleveland about 1 1 o'clock at night, took lodgings, and 
remained till next morning-. 

"Nov. 3rd, being Sunday, in the morning we went 
to the Episcopalian church. While returning to the hotel 
we met my father-in-law, and learned that Elders Turley, 


Smith and Hedlock had just arrived in Cleveland. Father 
Murray was as much astonished to see me alive as 
though he had seen one risen from the dead. I don't 
think I ever saw a man feel better than he did when I 
met him in the street. We walked with him a short dis- 
tance, and met the brethren who were in good health, 
compared with what they had been, and in fine spirits. 
We learned that they stopped at the tavern in Strongs- 
ville, where Brother Brigham had such strong impres- 
sions to stop the night previous. They had picked up 
Elder John Taylor, at Dayton, where he was left at a 
tavern very sick with the ague and fever a few days 
before, by Father Coltrin, who proceeded to Kirtland. 

"Brothers Taylor and Hedlock got into the stage 
with us, which left early in the afternoon ; they rode as 
far as Willoughby. We proceeded to Kirtland and 
arrived the same evening, thus fulfilling the prediction 
made on my sick bed. 

"Brother Brigham had one York shilling left, and 
on looking over our expenses we found we had paid out 
over $87.00 out of the $13.50 we had at Pleasant 
Garden, which is all the money we had to pay our pas- 
sages with. We had traveled over 400 miles by stage, 
for which we paid from 8 to 10 cents a mile, and had 
eaten three meals a day, for each of which we were 
charged fifty cents, also fifty cents for our lodgings. 
Brother Brigham often suspected that I put the money 
in his trunk, or clothes ; thinking that I had a purse of 
money which I had not acquainted him with ; but this 
was not so ; the money could only have been put in his 
trunk by some heavenly messenger, who thus adminis- 
tered to our necessities daily as he knew we needed. 

"I made my home at Dean Gould's at the house of 
Ira Bond. The family were all very kind to me, and 


made me as comfortable as they could. I remained with 
them most of the time I was in Kirtland, two days of 
which I was sick with chills and fever. 

"There was a division of sentiment among the 
brethren in Kirtland, many of whom had lacked the 
energy to move to Missouri, while some lacked the 
inclination. On Sunday, Elder Taylor preached in the 
Temple in the forenoon and I preached in the afternoon. 
I compared the people there to a parcel of old earthen 
pots that were cracked in burning, for they were mostly 
apostates who were living there. Martin Harris, Cyrus 
Smalling and others were much offended at what I said, 
and asked me whom I referred to in my comparisons. 
'No one in particular,' said I, 'but to anyone whom the 
coat fits.' John Moreton and others declared I should 
never preach in the house again. On the Sunday follow- 
ing, Brother Brigham and Brother Taylor were the 

"While we tarried, a council was held with Brothers 
Kellogg, Moreton and others who took the lead in Kirt- 
land. We proposed that some of the Elders should 
remain there and preach for a few weeks. John Moreton 
replied that they had had many, talented preachers, and 
he considered that men of such ordinary talents as were 
on this mission could do no good in Kirtland. He 
thought probably Brother John Taylor might do, but he 
was not sure." 







Journeying eastward, the Apostles arrived in New 
York, where they tarried for some time, preaching the 
Gospel and adding new members to the Church in that 
city. On the 19th of December, 1840, Apostles John 
Taylor and Wilford Woodruff, with Elder Theodore 
Turley and others, sailed for Liverpool on board the 
Oxford. Three months later to a day, Apostles Young 
and Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, George A. 
Smith and Elder Reuben Hedlock followed in their wake 
on board the Pati'ick Henry. 

After a very stormy passage, they reached Liver- 
pool on the sixth of April, the anniversary of the organi- 
zation of the Church, ten years before. They there 
found Elder John Taylor with about thirty Saints who 
had just received the Gospel in that place. A day or 
two later they went on to Preston by railroad, where 
Heber and his companions were warmly welcomed by a 
multitude of Saints who had assembled there to meet 
them. They arrived in Preston on the anniversary of 
Heber's departure in 1838. 

It will now be proper to take a brief retrospective 
view of the progress of the British Mission during the 
two years interim between the departure of Elders Kim- 


ball and Hyde for America, and the return of Heber to 
the scene of his former successful labors. The most 
important event that had taken place in this interval was 
the planting of the Gospel standard in the great manu- 
facturing town of Manchester. This opening was made 
by Elder William Clayton, in October, 1838. The 
branch in that place grew so rapidly as to soon rival 
Preston, and in a short time it became the headquarters 
of the whole British Mission. 

Scotland had also been opened by Elders Mulliner 
and Wright, though the work had as yet taken little root 
in that land. 

In and around Preston and the other towns and vil- 
lages opened during the first mission of the Elders to 
England, the work had gradually spread under the presi- 
dency of Elders Fielding, Richards and Clayton. 

During the stormy period which had just spent its 
fierceness upon the Saints in America, the Church in 
England had not escaped persecution, though, compared 
with the sufferings of the former, the trials of the British 
Saints were a mere bagatelle. A novel incident con- 
nected with the death of one of the Saints — the first 
death that occurred in the mission — is thus related : 

"Sister Alice Hodgin died at Preston, September 
2nd, 1838, and it was such a wonderful thing for a, Lat- 
ter-day Saint to die in England that Elder Richards was 
arraigned before the Mayor's Court at Preston, October 
3rd, charged with 'killing and slaying the said Alice with 
a black stick,' etc., but was discharged without being per- 
mitted to make his defense, as soon as it was discovered 
that the iniquity of his accusers was about to be made 

The arrival of Apostles Taylor and Woodruff at 
Liverpool on the nth of January, 1840, opened the 


second period of the British Mission. They were wel- 
comed by Mr. George Cannon, brother-in-law of Elder 
Taylor and father of George Q. Cannon, the present 
Apostle, then a mere youth, and not yet connected with 
the cause in which he was destined to play so important 
a part. Sunday they spent in Liverpool, and the next 
day proceeded on to Preston. 

At a council held at the house of Willard Richards, 
after the arrival of these Apostles, it was arranged that 
Elders John Taylor and Joseph Fielding should go to 
Liverpool, and lift the standard of Mormonism in that 
important city ; Hyrum Clark to Manchester, where 
Elder Clayton was given charge of Church affairs ; and 
Wilford Woodruff and Theodore Turley to the Potteries 
in Staffordshire, and to Birmingham if the Spirit so led. 
Elder Richards was to have the privilege of "moving 
wherever the Spirit directed." The Elders were 
instructed to report to their respective presidents. 

On the following day, January 1 8th, after meeting 
and blessing each other, the brethren separated and 
departed for their various fields of labor. 

The marvelous success of Apostle Woodruff in 
Staffordshire and Herefordshire, in the latter of which 
counties, in a little over one month, he converted several 
hundred souls, including upwards of forty preachers of 
the United Brethren ; with the important labors of Elder 
Taylor in Liverpool and vicinity, and of Elder Turley in 
Birmingham, (which town became a Mormon stronghold 
second only in importance to London) would fill a vol- 
ume in themselves. We can barely glance at such 
achievements in following the individual history of Heber 
C. Kimball. 

Immediately upon the arrival of President Young 
and the Apostles who accompanied him, a council of the 


Twelve and a conference of the Saints was called to con- 
vene at Preston on the 14th of April. 

At this gathering there were present of the Apostles, 
Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, 
Orson Pratt, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff and George 
A. Smith. Brigham Young was called to the chair, and 
was unanimously sustained as the standing President of 
the Twelve. Willard Richards was ordained an Apostle 
and added to the quorum by unanimous voice, and 
according to previous appointment by revelation. 

It was moved by Heber C. Kimball and seconded 
by Willard Richards that twenty of the Seventies, or 
more at the discretion of the President, be sent for to 
assist in the work of the ministry. 

On the second day of the council Heber C. Kimball 
was the presiding Apostle. The various branches of the 
Church in England and Scotland were represented, show- 
ing an aggregate membership of 1671 souls, including 
the Priesthood. The official numbers were as follows : 
Elders, 34; Priests, 52; Teachers, 38; Deacons, 8. 
Total of Priesthood, 132. President Kimball laid before 
the meeting the importance and propriety of ordaining 
a Patriarch to give patriarchal blessings to the Saints, 
and Bleazard Corbridge was accordingly chosen for that 

It was decided that the Saints who wished to emi- 
grate should receive recommends from the Church in 
Britain to the Church in America, and that no persons 
should receive such recommends who had money, unless 
they assisted the poor according to the counsel of the 

It was further determined that a monthly periodical 
be published, to be known as The Latter-day Saints Mil- 
lennial Star, with Parley P. Pratt as its editor ; and that 


a committee of three, namely, Brigham Young, Parley 
P. Pratt and John Taylor be appointed to make a selec- 
tion of hymns for the use of the Saints. 

The conference closed on the 16th of April, having 
been in session three days. 

The time had now come for the Apostles to separ- 
ate, to go into different parts of the Lord's vineyard. It 
was thought wisdom for Elder Heber C. Kimball to visit 
the churches which he had built up while in England on 
his former mission ; for Orson Pratt to go north on a 
mission to Scotland, John Taylor to continue his labors 
in Liverpool, Parley P. Pratt to proceed to Manchester 
to begin the publication of the Star, George A. Smith 
to go into the Potteries, and Brigham Young- and Wil- 
lard Richards to accompany Elder Woodruff into his 
field of labor. These arrangements were at once carried 
out by the brethren, and the work spread on every hand, 
with redoubled energy and multiplied success. 




Pursuant to the appointment of his quorum at the 
conference, Heber visited the Saints whom he had 
brought into the Church during- his former mission. 
Elder Willard Richards accompanied him, pending pre- 
parations for his mission to Herefordshire. 

They first visited the branch in Walkerfold, the home 
of the Rev. John Richards, whose daughter Jennetta 
Willard had married, in fulfillment of Heber's prediction. 
They found Sister Richards in a very low state of health, 
but after they had anointed and laid hands upon her, 
according to the ordinance of the Church, she immedi- 
ately began to amend. 

The Reverend Mr. Richards, who was feeling very 
sorely the effects of the preaching of Mormon ism in his 
pastorate, on seeing Elder Kimball in his house, ordered 
him to leave. Heber meekly complied, much to the 
grief of Sister Richards and her aged mother, who wept 
aloud at his departure. The Walkerfold branch, though 
small, had suffered more persecution in proportion to its 
numbers than any other, but its members, with scarcely 
an exception, had remained steadfast in the faith. 

Heber's report continues: 

"From thence we returned to Preston, where I left 
Brother Richards to prepare for his mission to Hereford- 
shire, and proceeded from thence to Dauber's Lane and 
Eggleston. We found there two branches rejoicing in 


the Lord. After a short visit with them, I returned to 
Preston ; and after two days I started on a visit to the 
north. I went alone, by way of Walkerfold, on my way 
to Clithero, where I held meetings on the Sabbath, and 
administered the sacrament to nearly two hundred Saints. 
It was a time of refreshing to them and to myself, as I 
had not seen them for more than two years. It had been 
said there, as in other places, that I would never return 
to them again ; but they now saw me again, and knew 
that myself and many of my fellow laborers had come ; 
and that our message and our zeal were the same as 
formerly, and therefore I was received with greater joy 
than ever. I stayed at Elder T. Smith's, where on Mon- 
day I was joined by Elder Fielding from Preston. 

" On Wednesday we went to Chatburn and held 
meeting in the evening. There was great joy in the 
place. The next day we went to Downham and held 
meeting that evening and many came to hear. We bore 
testimony to the Gospel, and of the work of the Lord in 
these last days. The people were very attentive. When 
we had closed, a certain man wished to ask a few ques- 
tions ; he appeared much agitated ; in fact we were 
reminded of the prediction in the Book of Mormon, that 
'men would ano-er and tremble because of the truth.' 
He demanded some evidence of the truth of the Gospel, 
Or message, of which we testified; but would not tell us 
what evidence would satisfy him, so we could only repeat 
our testimony to him, and let him go, with no other evi- 
dence than what ourselves and tens of thousands of 
others had believed and were satisfied with. The Saints 
had a time of rejoicing. On Saturday we returned to 
Chatburn and held meeting, after which three persons 
were baptized and added to the Church. On the Sab- 
bath the meeting was held in a large barn, no house 


being sufficiently large to convene the people. There 
were many to hear, who were very attentive. We 
ordained two Priests. In the evening four others were 
baptized. Some who had left the society, wished they 
had been faithful, and some of them returned by humble 
repentance and being re-baptized. There appears to be 
something peculiar in the people of this place ; others 
had tried in vain to enlist them into their folds ; but on 
hearing the first preaching of the fullness of the Gospel 
they were overwhelmed in tears of repentance, and more 
than twenty were immediately baptized. It is a small 
village, but the number of members soon increased to 
about ninety. They have mostly stood fast. We have 
never received anything like an insult all the time we 
visited the place, and we feel bound to bless them. 

"On Monday we returned to Clithero ; after meet- 
ing five more were baptized. On Tuesday evening two 
were baptized in Waddington. Since then we have heard 
that eight more have been baptized, and others ready. 

"The next day we started for Ribchester, calling at 
Walkerfold on our way, where we found Sister Richards 
in good health. We reached Ribchester on Friday, and 
held meeting in the evening ; the Saints were comforted. 
The next day we returned to Preston. I consider that I 
have never seen the Saints in better, spirits. They say 
it seems like old times ; they can receive their patriarchal 
blessings under the hand of Brother Mellin, as he is 
ordained to the office of an Evangelist. Some speak in 
tongues and prophesy, and others have visions, etc., as 
was foretold by the Prophet Joel, concerning the last 
days. We can truly say the Lord has begun to restore 
all things, as spoken by the prophets. 

"After this we went to Long-ton, and held meetino-, 
and the next day started for Southport, many of the 


brethren accompanying us as far as the river Astlam. 
There was no bridge, and to save us the trouble of going 
round, a brother carried us over on his shoulders. We 
held one meeting in Southport, and one in Churchtown. 
At Southport there was a sister sick and not expected to 
live. She was healed by administering the ordinance, 
and next day she went with us two miles on foot. We 
ordained one Elder and one Teacher, and on our way 
back preached to the Saints in Longton, exhorting them 
to have their lamps trimmed and burning, ready to go 
forth to meet the Bridegroom. We then returned to 
Preston. On Saturday we met the officers in council, 
and on the Sabbath met with the Church as usual. 

"On Monday evening a number of the Saints met 
at Brother T. Moon's, in Penwortham, to receive their 
patriarchal blessings. We were with them, and gave 
them such instruction as was necessary. 

"Wednesday, I accompanied Elder Clayton to Man- 
chester; found Elders Young, P. P. Pratt and J. Taylor 
there; tarried there with them till Saturday the 30th, 
when Elders Young, Taylor and myself took the train 
for Liverpool ; met with the Church there on the Sabbath, 
and had a good time, the Saints rejoiced, and others 

"A number of the Saints had taken their passage 
for America on board the ship Britannia. We spent 
some time with them for several days. June 5th we took 
leave of them. They were in good spirits, expecting to 
move from the dock at 2 p. m. We blessed them, and 
commended them to the Lord. I then took leave of 
Elders Young and Taylor, and returned by train to Pres- 
ton. I found Brother Fielding and the Saints rejoicing 
in the Lord. At this time I can truly say that I never 
felt more to rejoice than I have done in my late visits to 


the churches. The Saints, in general, as they have been 
baptized into one body, are partakers of one spirit, 
whether they be Jew or Gentile, bond or free. I also 
take this opportunity to say, that I have lately received 
a letter from my wife, giving us good tidings from 
America. The work is moving steadily, but not slowly 
through that land, bearing on its way through the states 
and cities of that vast continent. The Saints are eettino- 
over their pains and sufferings, at least in a great measure, 
and are enjoying health. I would say to my brethren in 
the ministry that their families are well, and I feel to 
congratulate them on the hope and glorious prospect of 
one day not far remote when we shall rest from our 
labors in the kingdom of God. It is evident our labor is 
not in vain in the Lord. In almost every branch I have 
visited the numbers are increasing. The stone is actually 
growing into a mountain, and we know that it must soon 
fill the whole earth. May the Lord hasten the time. 

Heber rejoined his quorum at Manchester, where a 
general conference convened on the sixth of July. The 
meetings were held in "Carpenter's Hall," a building 
almost as famDus in the history of the British Mission as 
the celebrated "Cock Pit" in Preston. 

The Apostles in the mission were all present except- 
ing Orson Pratt, who was in Edinburgh, unable to attend 
on account of the great distance, and his arduous labors 
in opening the Scottish Mission. Parley P. Pratt was 
chosen to preside. 

The new hymn-book was introduced and received 
the unanimous approbation of the meeting. A number 
of brethren were ordained to the ministry and then Presi- 
dent Young called upon those officers whose circum- 
stances would permit them to devote themselves entirely 


to the work of the ministry, and who would volunteer 
to do so, to stand up, when the following names were 
taken : B. Young, H. C. Kimball, John Taylor, Wilford 
Woodruff, Willard Richards, G. A. Smith, Wm. Clayton, 
Reuben Hedlock, H. Clark, Theodore Turley, Joseph 
Fielding, Thomas Richardson, Amos Fielding, John 
Parkinson, John Wytch, John Needham, H. Royle, John 
Blezard, D. Wilding, Charles Price, Joseph Knowles, 
William Kay, Samuel Heath, Wm. Parr, R. McBride and 
James Morgan. 

President Fielding and his counselors were relieved 
of the charge of presiding over the mission, and several 
Elders were appointed to various fields of labor in Eng- 
land, Scotland and Ireland. 

President Young- grave administrative directions to 
the Elders previous to their separation. He then blessed 
the congregation and the conference adjourned. 






The next notable movement determined on by the 
Apostles was the founding of the London Confer- 
ence. The men chosen for this work were Heber C. 
Kimball, Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith. 
Leaving Manchester on the 4th of August, Heber joined 
his companions in Herefordshire, whence the three pro- 
ceeded on to London, preaching and baptizing by the 

They reached their destination about four o'clock in 
the afternoon of the 18th, and were kindly received by a 
Mrs. Allgood, of No. 19, King Street, Borough, who 
gave them needed refreshments and directed them to 
lodgings in the neighborhood. Two days later they 
reported to the Millennial Star as follows : 

"We are well and in good spirits, and are going to 
see the people in different parts, and see what we can do 
in this small world ; for London looks like a small world. 
Give us your prayers and direct your letters as above." 

It was well ordered that three such characters as 
these, with their indomitable will power and persever- 
ance, added to child-like faith and humility, were sent to 
break Gospel ground in the British Metropolis. The 
task was no easy one. London, with all its churches 


and cathedrals, its high-priced ministers and princely 
churchmen, its Bibles, missions, schools, and evan- 
gelical agencies of every description, was the devil's 
stronghold, nevertheless ; and the prospect might have 
dismayed, with its hardships, spirits less valiant, souls 
less faithful, than those selected for the ordeal. 

For days the Apostles wandered through the streets 
of the great city, viewing its wonderful sights, visiting its 
places of interest and historic note, and all the while 
looking for an opportunity to deliver their message, and 
for souls to receive their testimony. Among other places 
they went to "Zion's Chapel" and heard the Reverend 
Robert Aitken, the same great preacher from whom 
Heber, on his former mission, had won so many 
disciples in Preston. They were profoundly impressed 
with his eloquence and the sublime truths he uttered, 
but to them his efforts were those of one who was 
"building without the foundation." They had previously 
heard an Aitkenite preacher at Union Chapel, Waterloo 
Road, and had also called on the Reverend J. E. Smith, 
of Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, their object being to find an 
opening for their ministry. 

Still following very much the example of Heber's 
first mission to England, the three Elders next attended 
a meeting of the Temperance Society in Temperance 
Hall, St. George's Row, near the Elephant Castle. 
Here Elder George A. Smith was given the privilege 
of making a short speech. It was the first public effort 
of a Mormon Elder in London, though it was more in 
the nature of a temperance testimony than the introduc- 
tion of Mormonism to the metropolis. Subsequently 
the brethren addressed another meeting at the same 
place on the subject of temperance, and succeeded in 
engaging the hall for preaching purposes, though they 


were not permitted to occupy it immediately. They 
gave out an appointment to preach the Gospel there on 
the 7th of September. 

One day, as they were strolling through the streets, 
"to see if they could find a man with the Spirit of God," 
Heber accosted an amiable looking stranger and asked 
him if he was a preacher. He replied that he was, and 
informed the brethren that he had been in America, and 
had come to London for the purpose of going to South 
Australia ; but had suffered much from sickness in his 
family, having just buried one child, while another was 
then lying at the point of death. 

"Your child shall live," said Heber C. Kimball. 

The strano-er then grave them some information in 
regard to places for preaching, and they parted from 
him. On the same day they called at his house ; he was 
not at home, but his child was better. 

The next day the servants of the Lord went again 
over the city. This time they found the object of their 
search ; "a man in whom was the Spirit." His name was 
Corner. He lived at No. 52 Ironmonger Row, St. 
Luke's Parish, near the Church. He and his household 
received the testimony of the Elders and opened their 
doors for the preaching of the Gospel. 

This, however, was not enough ; though the brethren 
praised God for this manifestation of His favor. They 
loneed to reach the ears of the multitude, and declare to 
them the message that "burned like fire in their bones." 
At the expiration of twelve days, finding no immediate 
prospect for an indoor opening of the kind they were in 
quest of, they determined to go into the streets and lift 
up their voices. 

It was Sunday morning, August 30th, 1840. Wend- 
ing their way through the crowded streets and winding 


thoroughfares, in search of some public place where 
they knew the common people were wont to assemble 
on the Sabbath, to hear all sorts of harangues from all 
sorts of speakers, the three Apostles, after walking three 
miles, stopped in Tabernacle Square, "Old Street." A 
promiscuous assembly had gathered there — men of all 
creeds and opinions — and an "open-air" meeting was in 
progress. It was an Aitkenite preacher who was address- 
ing them. Mixing with the multitude, the Elders 
listened respectfully to what he was saying, and 
gradually edged their way towards the spot where he 
was standingr. 

When the Aitkenite minister had concluded his 
discourse a Presbyterian preacher took his place and was 
about to begin. 

"Sir!" exclaimed a voice in the crowd, addressing 
the preacher. All eyes were turned in the direction of 
the sound. A man stepped forward. It was Heber C. 
Kimball. "Sir," he said, "There is a preacher from 
America present, who would like to speak to the assem- 
bly when you have got through your service." 

The Presbyterian, not to be outdone in courtesy, 
and perhaps proud- of the honor of introducing an 
American preacher to a British public, addressing the 
people, said: 

" I am informed that there is a minister from Amer- 
ica present. I propose that he shall speak first." 

The proposition was readily accepted, and the peo- 
ple drew near, alive with curiosity at the novelty of 
hearing a preacher from America. 

Apostle George A Smith was the one selected for 
the occasion. He mounted the chair resigned by the 
Presbyterian, and addressed the audience for about 
twenty minutes. 


Next came the Presbyterian, and at the close of his 
remarks Heber C. Kimball again advanced. 

"Will there be any objection to our preaching here 
at 3 o'clock" ? he inquired. 

"No; not at all," answered the Presbyterian. 
"What denomination do you belong to"? 

"To the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints," Heber replied. 

"Oh, I have heard of them," exclaimed the Presby- 
terian quickly, his countenance and whole manner chang- 
ing. "They are a bad people; they have done much 
hurt; they divide churches; we don't want to hear you." 

He then mounted the chair again and said to the 
people : 

"I have just heard that the last man who spoke 
belongs to the Latter-day Saints." And then he began 
to rail against the Apostles and their faith. 

After he had thus vented himself, Elder Kimball 
mildly inquired: 

"Will you let me step into the chair to give out an 
appointment for a 3 o'clock meeting?" 

But the minister angrily refused, whereupon Heber 
raised his voice and informed the people that some 
American preachers would preach there at 3 o'clock. 

A vast congregation assembled at the appointed 
hour to hear them, the conduct of the Presbyterian and 
the excitement of the morning having helped to increase 
it materially. 

Elder Wilford Woodruff was the first preacher. 
After singing and prayer, he read from the first chapter 
of Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, the 8th and 9th verses ; 

"But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach 
any other Gospel unto you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be accursed. 


" As we said before, so say I now again, if any man 
preach any other Gospel unto you than that ye have 
received, let him be accursed." 

A direct thrust at apostate Christendom, with its 
multitudinous variety of "other gospels," all differing 
from each other and from the great original. 

Brother Woodruff did not fail that day to hold them 
up a glass wherein they might see the "inmost parts" of 
Paul's dread meaning, made applicable in words of tell- 
ing force to the Christian denominations of that great city. 

Then came Heber C. Kimball with his sledge-ham- 
mer blows of testimony, driving home the truth of the 
Apostle's words, as with a mallet of mighty power. He 
told them of the great apostasy that had taken place 
since the days of Paul, and of the restoration of the 
Gospel in the latter days, closing with an earnest testi- 
mony to the divine mission of Joseph Smith, the great 
Prophet whom God had raised up in the land of America. 

The people gave good attention and seemed much 
interested in what they had heard. 

After the meeting Mr. Corner, the person already 
noticed, invited the three Apostles home to his house ; so, 
withdrawing from the crowd, they went to 52 Iron- 
monger Row, St Luke's Parish. 

But Heber was not yet satisfied. The inward mon- 
itor which he knew never erred told him that his day's 
labor was not accomplished. Scarce knowing why, 
but surrendering himself to the dictates of the Spirit, he 
retraced his steps and wended his way alone back to 
Tabernacle Square, leaving Elders Woodruff and Smith 
at "Father Corner's," conversing on the things of the 

The crowd had not yet dispersed from the Square, 
but stood in groups here and there, discussing eagerly 


the events of the day, and the strange things told them by 
the American preachers. As Heber approached he was 
immediately recognized — and, indeed, his was a presence, 
once seen, not easily to be forgotten — and the surprised 
and pleased multitude, thronging round him, besought 
him to speak to them again. 

He willingly complied and addressed them long and 
earnestly. More powerful than ever was his testi- 
mony. He was alone, but the Spirit was with him, and 
with the Spirit Heber C. Kimball was a host. Breath- 
lessly they listened, and at the close several men whom 
he had never seen until that afternoon, came forward 
and invited him home to their houses. 

The ice was broken. His testimony had prevailed. 
The good seed sown by the wayside had taken root, as 
it were, in the very crevices of the stony pavements of 
the world's metropolis. 






The first baptism in London took place on Monday 
the 31st of August, the day following the events related 
in the last chapter. It was "Father Corner" who offered 
himself as a convert to the Elders, and it was Heber C. 
Kimball who baptized him. The ceremony was per- 
formed at the Public Baths, after which the new member 
was confirmed under the hands of the three Apostles at 
his own house. 

Thus was laid the foundation of the London Con- 

Leaving Elder Woodruff for several days, Heber 
and George A. went to Deptford, for the purpose of 
establishing a branch there. While they were gone, 
Brother Woodruff made the second convert — a woman. 
He also obtained from the directors of a Methodist 
chapel permission to preach in a school-house at Bowl 
Court, Shoreditch. 

Sunday morning, September 6th, the Apostles filled 
the appointment made by Elder Woodruff, who preached 
first, followed by Elders Kimball and Smith. These 
were the first gospel sermons delivered by the Elders in 
a meeting house in London, though they had each 


addressed an audience briefly, at Temperance Hall, on 
the subject of temperance. 

In the afternoon they preached again out of doors 
in Tabernacle square ; and in the evening returned to 
preach in the Methodist school house. When they arrived, 
however, they discovered that a plan had been formed 
by several preachers of that denomination for one of 
their own number to occupy the evening, fearing lest 
some should receive the testimony of these "dangerous 
men" from America. Already had the Methodists of 
London taken the alarm. 

Discovering this ministerial intrigue against them 
the three Apostles went their way, but that evening they 
found four persons who received their testimony and 
offered themselves for baptism. 

On the Monday following, Heber and George A. 
visited the celebrated Robert Aitken. He received them 
courteously, and acknowledged that their doctrines were 
scriptural, but said he was fearful of deception. At this 
period he was in a very disturbed state of mind concern- 
ing Mormonism, for the mission which the Apostles 
brought from America seemed so much like a surprise- 
fulfillment to him of the glowing sermons of his own 
ministry. Probably Mormonism troubled Robert Aitken 
more than it did any other man in England, and it is not 
a little singular that soon afterwards he returned to the 
Orthodox Established Church from which he had 
dissented, and became again one of its ministers. 

On the evening of the day they visited the Rev. Mr. 
Aitken the Elders opened their course of sermons in 
Temperance Hall, St. George's Road, but they had no 
audience worthy the occasion. About thirty only were said 
to be present; but Apostle Woodruff preached to them 
for over an hour, and then Heber followed. At the close 


they paid "seven and sixpence" for die hall for the even- 
ing — a large sum from the pockets of these Evangelists 
at that time, yet they trusted in the Lord for future 

Thus having made an opening in London, Wilford 
Woodruff returned a while to superintend his former 
field of labor; but Heber C. Kimball and George A. 
Smith remained to hold the situation. 

On the 19th of September Heber was stricken 
down with cholera. The attack was so severe that it 
seemed as if he could not live till morning. He rallied, 
however, and by the blessing of God was raised up to 
continue his labors. The next morning, being the 
Sabbath, he went into the water and baptized four 

Meanwhile the work in other parts had been 
making rapid headway. After much labor it had at 
length been firmly established in Scotland, under the 
presidency of Orson Pratt; and had been carried into 
Ireland and the Isle of Man by Apostle John Taylor. 
Several of the native Elders had also penetrated Wales. 
President Brigham Young, in the absence of Parley P. 
Pratt, who had gone to America to bring his family to 
England, had been busy publishing the Millennial Star, 
the hymn book and Book of Mormon, in which labors he 
was assisted by Willard Richards. The emigration of 
the Saints to America had also commenced. Thus was 
the good work rolling on. 

On the 6th of October, 1840, was held the second 
general conference at Manchester. There were present 
of the Twelve, Briofham Younor Heber C. Kimball, 
Willard Richards, Orson Pratt, George A. Smith, and 
Wilford Woodruff. Orson Pratt presided. 

It was found that twenty-seven conferences had been 



organized at this period, besides many branches not then 
incorporated. The representation showed an increase 
since the last general conference of one thousand one 
hundred and thirteen members ; twenty-five Elders ; 
ninety-six Priests ; fifteen Teachers, and thirteen Dea- 
cons. Several places of special interest may be noted 
as represented: London, by Heber C. Kimball ; mem- 
bers, eleven, Priests, two ; Birmingham, four members ; 
Glasgow, by Elder Mulliner, one hundred and ninety- 
three members, eight Elders, seven Priests, five teachers 
and three Deacons ; Edinburgh, by Orson Pratt, forty- 
three members and two Priests ; Manchester, by Brigham 
Young, members, three hundred and sixty-four; Elders, 
four; Priests, twenty-seven; Teachers, six; and one Dea- 
con ; Wilford Woodruff's Conferences, members, one 
thousand and seven ; Elders, nineteen ; Priests, seventy- 
eight; Teachers, fifteen, and one Deacon. Altogether 
three thousand, six hundred and twenty-six members 
of the Church were represented, more than double the 
number reported at the Conference six months before. 

After this Conference Elders Woodruff and Smith 
returned to London, while Heber remained for a time 
with President Young in Manchester, waiting to accom- 
pany him to the metropolis ; the latter having resolved 
to visit London and assist his co-laborers in the arduous 
work of building up that important conference. 

The two Apostles set out upon their journey on the 
25th of November, 1840. On their way they stopped 
at the Potteries in Staffordshire, where they met Elder 
George A. Smith, who was paying a visit to his former 
field of labor, having left Brother Woodruff in London. 
They also went to Birmingham, where Elder Lorenzo 
Snow was then laboring. On the 30th they took train 
for London, and arrived there the same evening. 


They found Brother Woodruff "well and in good 
spirits," but with a tale to tell of his experience since he 
saw them last, "whose lightest word" was well calcu- 
lated to "harrow up the soul." 

It will be remembered that Heber C. Kimball and 
his confreres, who opened the British Mission in 1837, 
had a terrible encounter with evil spirits on the day of 
the first baptisms in Preston. A similar ordeal had been 
experienced by Apostle Woodruff on the night of the 
first Sabbath after his return from Manchester. 

Himself and Elder Smith had held a sacrament 
meeting that day at Father Corner's, with a few Saints 
who had gathered there, during which "the Spirit bore 
testimony that there would be a great work done in 

Satan, it seems, was also aware of this fact, and it 
displeased him mightily. 

That night, while lying in his bed, meditating upon 
the mission in that city and determining to warn its 
inhabitants, and "overcome the powers of darkness," a 
personage appeared to the Apostle Wilford whom he 
took to be the "Prince of darkness." "He made war 
with me," says the Apostle, "and attempted to take my 
life. As he was about to overcome me I prayed to the 
Father in the name of Jesus Christ for help. I then had 
power over him, and he left me, though much wounded. 
Afterwards three persons, dressed in white, came to me 
and administered to me, when I was immediately healed 
and delivered of all my troubles." 

Such, in brief, was the thrilling tale told by Apostle 
Woodruff to his fellow servants in Christ, on their arrival 
in the British capital. 

The next evening, December 1st, President Young 
preached his first sermon in London at Barnett's Acad- 


emy, 57 King's Square, Goswell Road. Heber C. Kim- 
ball followed him. The President remained about ten 
days in London, and then returned to Manchester. 

In a letter to his wife, written about this time, Heber 
gives somewhat of a detailed account of the President's 
visit to the metropolis, and other events that were hap- 
pening in different parts of the mission : 

London, December 3rd, 1840. 
My Dear Vilate: — 

"I feel to rejoice to hear from you once more. 
Elders Young and Woodruff and myself have been 
traveling all day to see some of the sights of this great 
city. We visited the Tower of London. We entered 
into one room 150 feet by t,t, ; there, arranged in regular 
and chronological order, were no less in number than 
twenty-two equestrian figures, representing many of the 
most celebrated kings of England, accompanied by their 
favorite lords and men of rank, all of them, together with 
their horses, in the armor of the respective periods 
when they flourished, — many, indeed, in the identical 
suits in which they appeared while living, There were 
500,000 stands of arms, and cannon, taken from all 
parts of the world, in their conflicts with other nations ; 
and all the jewelry and crowns of the kings and queens. 
I wish you could see them, for we can see better than we 
can write about them. We went to see the Thames 
tunnel ; from thence returned home to our lodging's. 
Mrs. Morgan presented me with a letter from you, 
dated Oct. the 11th. * :i: * I felt to rejoice at hear- 
ing from you, that you are still alive and in good spirits, 
and to hear of the good times that you have in Nauvoo, 
and the good tidings that President Smith is laying before 
the Saints ; I should like to be there if it was right in the 
sight of God. But I feel no liberty as yet to come home, 
but I think I shall soon. I want to see you and my little 
children, and I want to see Brother Joseph, Brother 
Rigdon and Brother Hyrum, and all of my old friends 


that have gained my affections, that have stood through 
thick and thin, through evil reports as well as good ; they 
are the ones that I wish to live with on earth, and I 
believe I shall ; for I have no desire for anything else but 
to press forward for the celestial world. I don't expect 
to find much rest this side of that, but I feel to prepare 
for the worst and hope for the better. I have strong 
sensations of what is coming on the earth. I shall not 
be disappointed if I get home about the time to have a 
little sport with my brethren. As you say, a hint to the 
wise is sufficient. I am sorry to hear that some of our 
brethren have denied the faith, that is, some of them that 
went from this country, but it is just what I expected, 
and told them so ; they thought they were going to be 
fostered by the Church in that place ; they might have 
known better, for they knew the Saints had been driven, 
and robbed of all their goods, and they could not expect 
help from them, but rather the reverse. I don't know 
but they think it will hinder the work of the Lord if they 
turn away; they are mistaken there, for it will advance 
the Work just as much for them to turn away as it will 
for them to remain ; so it is all the same with the Lord. 
The Savior says we cannot do anything against the truth, 
but for it. I have got so I feel perfectly easy about these 
things, for they are the work of God and not the work of 
man. I know no other way than to be subject to the 
powers that be. I pray my Father will give me this dis- 
position, for I wish to be in the hand of God as the clay 
in the hands of the potter. The Lord has His own way 
of doing His own work, and we have got to submit to 
Him instead of His submitting to us. I feel well in mind 
— never felt better in my day — but I am afflicted in body 
with bad colds. The weather is cold and wet, and the 
smoke is so bad some of the time that they have to light 
up their lamps in the middle of the day, it is so dark. It 
is very unhealthy for me, and it is so for my brethren. 
Times grow worse and worse in this country ; the people 
are driven almost to desperation ; the times appear sad 
and gloomy. I had some conversation with a Frenchman 
the other evening ; he says it is hard times in France ; all 


lands seem to share in the same fate ; distress on all 

"I will begin where I left off at Liverpool on the 31st. 
I stated to you that Elder Young and myself were going 
to Wales. This was on Saturday, — the distance of 
twenty miles, seven miles by steamboat, and the rest by 
coach. Got there in the evening — at the town of Harder. 
On the Sabbath we preached twice ; had as many as 
could hear us ; it appeared that everyone believed our 
testimony. We were called to pray for the sick. One 
young man lay sick with the fever, and a Methodist 
preacher received a blessing, and one woman. They 
were healed, and began to proclaim it aloud to be the 
power of God. Sunday was the 1st day of November; 
on the 2nd we started back to Manchester by the way of 
Lynn ; there were some baptized the day we left. I 
heard there were about thirty others ready to go forward 
the first opportunity. The six Methodist preachers that 
sent for us are going to be baptized if they have not 
been already. There has another work broke out in 
Wales, fourteen miles from the place where we went. 
The last news we had from them, there were fifty-two 
baptized. We received a line from Elder Pratt yester- 
day, stating that there were about ninety baptized in 
those two places. After we got to Manchester on the 
5th, I took coach for Clithero in Yorkshire, thirty miles 
distant. I preached four times in Clithero, once in Wad- 
dington, once in Chatburn, once in Downham. I 
remained with them six days, and baptized several while 
there. In a few weeks' time there have been about forty 
baptized ; these are some of them from the old churches ; 
the excitement seems to be as great as it was when I 
first went into that place. There were scores that 
believed my testimony that had formerly been much 
opposed to this work. The opposition is great in that 
part. They collected in mobs to break up my meetings, 
but did not carry their designs into execution. The devil 
is mad, and the work spreads in all parts. They are 
publishing pamphlets in all directions, and the papers 
are full of all kinds of lies. If things continue as they 


have for a short time past, we shall be driven from this 
country. In the places that I have mentioned the spirit 
has been poured out upon them ; they speak in tongues, 
interpret, prophesy, dream dreams, see visions, and there 
seems to be great humility. There seems to be a revival 
through this land. * * * * * 

"On the 25th of November Elder Young and myself 
started for London. I felt quite feeble when we started. 
I will continue my epistle from the 5th of December. 
The day we started we went twenty miles to Mackles- 
field, and stayed all night. There is a church of nearly 
one hundred members there. It is a silk manufacturing 
town of about 60,000 inhabitants. The next morning- 
we went to the potteries; stayed two nights; preached 
to the Saints; the world's people came in throngs; they 
acted more like devils than like men. There are many 
coming into the Church in this place. The gifts are 
among the Saints; this makes the devil mad. Many are 
turned out of their work because of their religion. Many 
go hungry and look pale for the want of a little food to 
eat. When I have a penny in my pocket it goes freely. 
I have taken pains to ask them ; some tell me they have 
not half enough to eat — and have a little child to the 
breast at the same time. These things are hard. I will 
stop, for I cannot paint the scenes that are before me 
daily ; these things grow worse and worse. From there 
we went to Birmingham; found Elder Snow; on Sunday 
evening heard him preach for the first time. After he 
got through Elder Young and myself bore testimony. 
The Saints felt to rejoice, and some believed. There are 
300,000 inhabitants in that city and only eighteen Saints. 

"Sunday, the 6th. I have been to St. Paul's Church 
this forenoon with the brethren. It was so dark they had 
to light up the church with gas. A considerable part of 
this letter I have written in the day time, and have had to 
write by a candle. It is very disagreeable to me, and 
makes me feel bad and sick. Not one of us feels well. 
Brother Smith's lungs are very bad ; he will not be able 


to stay in this country. He is at the potteries, where he 
will remain until he gfoes home. :|: * * 

"December 12th. You will think I have been lazy 
since I commenced this. Elder Young left here yester- 
day for Herefordshire; it was thought best for me to 
remain here for a short time with Elder Woodruff. The 
prospect seems to be better than it has been. There 
was one man baptized this week, and several more are 
believing. I shall stay here about three weeks if all 
things go well. Now, my dear Vilate, be of good cheer, 
for all things will go well ; and pray much, and hearken 
to counsel from those that are over you. * * * My 
love to all of the Saints in Christ. Remember me to my 
little children, and kiss them for me. Oh, how I want to 
see you all ! 

I am your husband forever, 

H. C. Kimball. 

About this time the Reverend James Albion, an inde- 
pendent minister, with his wife and daughter became favor- 
ably impressed with Mormonism. He offered his chapel 
to Elders Kimball and Woodruff for them to preach in, 
and told his congregation that he was a Latter-day Saint, 
and should be baptized, and that they were no longer to 
consider him their minister unless they followed his 
example and joined the Saints. This made a great stir 
amono- his committee and conoreo-ation. 

On the evening of the closing Sunday of the year, 
the Elders preached by appointment of Mr. Albion in 
his chapel, to the largest congregation they had 
addressed in London. There were present priests and 
people of many denominations. While Elder Woodruff 
was speaking a Wesleyan minister arose and opposed 
him, "which had a good effect, for the congregation see- 
ing the Spirit he was of, turned against him, and the 
committee refused him permission to speak there any 
more." Thus ended the Apostolic labors of the year. 







The new year opened auspiciously for the work of 
God in die great city of London. On the first of Janu- 
ary, the Church there numbered twenty-one souls, and 
ere another day had dawned two more were added unto 
the fold of Christ. 

As usual the converts were mostly of the poor and 
lowly classes, willing indeed to share their last crust with 
the Lord's servants, who had sacrificed so much to bring 
the Gospel to their doors, but unable, in their extreme 
poverty, to render much assistance in a pecuniary way. 
Everything was dear in London. While exercising the 
most rigid economy the Elders found it impossible to 
subsist upon much less than a pound per week, individ- 
ually. They had hired lodgings at No 40, Ironmonger 
Row, near Father Corner's, and were keeping up a reg- 
ular meeting house, — the Academy in Goswell Road. 
Never before were they so straitened financially. 

But conversions and baptisms were becoming more 
frequent, and the clouds of discouragement which had 
so long hung over them, were beginning to clear away. 

Apostle Woodruff baptized the daughter of the 
Reverend James Albion, who had been so friendly to 


the Elders, and soon afterwards Heber C. Kimball bap- 
tized the minister himself. 

Heber visited Woolwich, where he preached once 
and converted four persons, who immediately offered 
themselves for baptism. They wandered up and down 
the Thames until 9 o'clock at night, seeking for a suit- 
able place to administer the ordinance, but were unsuc- 
cessful owing- to the mud and ice on the banks of the 
river. Next day Heber brought his converts to London 
and baptized them at the public baths in Tabernacle 
Square. Dr. William Copeland was also baptized that 

Concerning this time, Heber writes : 

"The waters have begun to be troubled, and I pray 
that they may continue until the Lord gathers out His 
people from this city. I can say I never felt a greater 
desire for a place than I have for London ; it is the metrop- 
olis of the world and the depot of wickedness. All 
manner of debauchery that can be thought of is prac- 
ticed here. 

"But the ice is broken in London, and the Gospel 
has got such a hold that the devil can not root it out." 

Satan, however, continued to do all that he could in 
opposition to the Elders, by stirring up the wrath of 
sectarian priests and bigoted people against them. 

It seems that prior to starting on this mission, 
Heber had been promised by the Prophet that he 
should see the Queen of England. The fulfillment 
occurred as follows: On the 26th of January Victoria 
opened the British Parliament. Apostles Kimball and 
Woodruff, with Dr. Copeland and several other friends, 
started out for the purpose of witnessing the royal 
pageant. Arriving at St. James' Park at 10 a. m., they 
beheld an immense concourse of people, extending in two 


unbroken lines from Buckingham Palace to the House of 
Lords. It was estimated that from three to four hundred 
thousand people were assembled. Through the courtesy 
of one of the Queen's life-guards — and no small favor 
was it on that day — Heber and his party succeeded in 
getting a place in the front line, past which the grand 
procession was to move. The royal cortege passed 
within ten feet of where they stood, so that they obtained 
a fair view of Her Majesty, both going to and returning 
from the Houses of Parliament. The Queen sat in a 
gorgeous state carriage, drawn by eight cream colored 
horses, richly caparisoned. At her left hand sat Albert, 
the Prince Consort. Following were six carriages, each 
drawn by six horses, containing members of the royal 
family, lords and nobles. 

Says Heber: "We saw her, as the Prophet Joseph 
had told us. She made a low bow to us, and we 
returned the compliment. She looked pleasant; small 
of stature ; with blue eyes ; an innocent looking woman. 
Prince Albert is a fine looking man. All things went on 
pleasantly. No accidents." 

It was on this occasion that Heber C. Kimball 
blessed Queen Victoria, with the tradition of which so 
many of the Saints are familiar. Passing so close to 
them, and seemingly bowing directly and personally to 
the Apostles, Heber returned the royal salute with a 
hearty "God bless you," addressed to the Queen as she 
passed. Her Majesty of course is not aware of the fact 
that on that day she received an Apostle's benediction, 
but no one who has noted in faith the prophetic potency 
of Heber C. Kimball's words uttered on less occasions, 
will doubt the efficacy of such a blessing, even on the 
head of a queen of England. 

Baptisms continued in London, and the Elders now 


had good congregations. Heber organized a branch in 
Woolwich of those whom he had baptized there. 

On the 8th of February a package of the Book of 
Mormon was received, when Elders Kimball and Wood- 
ruff went to Stationers' Hall and secured the copyright 
of the book in the name of Joseph Smith, Jun. 

At this time there was a strong probability of war 
between Great Britain and the United States, and the 
Elders began to think of returning to their native land. 
President Young wrote to Heber and Wilford to prepare 
for an early departure. 

The cause of the threatened war was the imprison- 
ment of Mr. McLeod, a British officer, in Lockport jail, 
New York, which state was trying him for arson ; and the 
Americans seemed resolved on executing him. The 
case at issue was the burning- of the Caroline on Lake 
Erie, in 1837, during the troubles in Canada. Great 
Britain maintained that he was acting under British 
orders and demanded his release. 

On the 11th of February, Elder Lorenzo Snow 
arrived in London to take charge of the Church there 
after the departure of Elders Kimball and Woodruff. 
Heber and Lorenzo together visited Woolwich, which 
was fast developing into an important branch, and on 
their return the first London conference was held in Bar- 
nett's Academy. 

It was Sunday, February 14th, 1841. On this 
day the London Conference was organized. There were 
present at the organization Elders Heber C. Kimball, 
Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, William Pitt and four 
Priests. The meeting was called to order by Elder Kim- 
ball, and after singing and prayer the . President called 
upon the official members to represent their respective 
branches. They were as follows : 


The Church at Ipswich, represented by Elder Pitt, 
consisting of twelve members, one Elder, one Priest and 
one Teacher. 

The Church at Bedford, represented by Robert Wil- 
liams, Priest, consisting of forty-two members and one 
Priest; seven had moved and two died. 

The Church at Woolwich, represented by John Grif- 
fith, Priest, consisting- of six members, one Priest. 

The Church in London, represented by Elder Kim- 
ball, consisting of forty-six members, one Elder, two 
Priests; generally in good standing; excellent prospect 
of a continued increase. 

James Albion was ordained an Elder ; Thomas 
Barnes a Teacher; R. Williams an Elder to oversee the 
Church at Bedford ; Richard Bates a Priest in the Church 
at Woolwich ; John Sheffield a Teacher in the branch at 
Bedford and A. Painter a Teacher at Woolwich. 

The above named persons were ordained under the 
hands of Elders Kimball, Woodruff and Snow. 

It was then moved by Elder Kimball and seconded 
by Elder Woodruff, that Elder Lorenzo Snow be appointed 
President of the London Conference, and also to take 
the superintendency of the Church in London. 

Much valuable instruction was given by Apostles 
Kimball and Woodruff in relation to the duties of the 
official members, and the conference then adjourned 
to Sunday, the 1 6th of May. 

Immediately after the conference Heber started for 
Manchester to join President Young. He had just 
received a letter from his wife, Yilate, saying that the 
Prophet Joseph was very anxious for the return of the 
Twelve, as both countries were then in the greatest 
excitement over the prospect of war. As for the Apostles 
themselves, they could not but realize that their situation 


as American missionaries was very precarious, and that 
their immigration of that year was in imminent danger 
of being interrupted by the British government. 






On his way to Manchester Heber tarried a few 
days at Bedford, strengthening the Saints in that 
place, and adding new members to the Church. He 
also visited Birmingham and there organized a confer- 
ence. One hundred and seven members were repre- 
sented, and nine persons ordained to the ministry. 
Elder Alfred Cordon was appointed president. The 
Birmingham Conference became one of the largest and 
most important conferences in the mission. 

On the 6th day of April, 1841, the Apostles met as 
a quorum in Manchester, for the transaction of business 
prior to their departure for America. The meetings, 
which were open to the Saints, were held in Carpen- 
ter's Hall. The members of the quorum present were 
Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, Parley 
P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, 
Willard Richards and George A. Smith. Orson Hyde 
had lately arrived from America on his way to Jerusalem, 


whither he had been sent on a mission to the house of 

The representation of the churches and conferences 
throughout the mission being called for, it was found 
that thirty-three conferences and branches were repre- 
sented, aggregating a membership of five thousand 
eight hundred and fourteen, with one hundred and 
thirty-six Elders, three hundred and three Priests, one 
hundred and sixty-nine teachers, and sixty-eight Deacons. 
This enumeration did not include some fifty members 
not connected with any branch, and nearly eight hun- 
dred Saints who had emigrated to America during the year. 

Several ordinations were performed, and the follow- 
ing business was transacted: 

"Resolved, That Manchester, Stockport, Dukin- 
field, Oldham, Bolton and all the neighboring branches 
be organized into one conference to be called the Man- 
chester Conference. 

"That the church in Brampton, Alston, and Carlisle 
be included in one conference ; 

"That the churches of Liverpool, Isle of Man, 
Wales, viz., Overton, Harding and Elsmere, be organ- 
ized into one conference, to be called the Liverpool Con- 
ference ; 

."That the Macclesfield Conference include Maccles- 
field, Northwich, Middlewich, and Lostock ; 

"That the Edinburgh Conference include Edin- 
burgh and vicinity, and that the conference of Glasgow 
include Glasgow, Paisley, Bridge of Weir, Johnston, and 
Thorny Bank. 

"Resolved, that G. D. Watt preside over the 
Edinburgh Conference; that Thomas Ward preside over 
the Clithero Conference ; that Lorenzo Snow preside 
over the London Conference ; that J. Gaily preside over 


the Macclesfield Conference; that A. Cordon preside 
over the Staffordshire Conference ; that J. Riley be 
ordained a High Priest and preside over the Birming- 
ham Conference; that J. McAuley preside over the 
Glasgow Conference ; that Thomas Richardson preside 
over the Gadfield Elm Conference ; that Wm. Kay 
preside over the Froomes Hill Conference ; that Levi 
Richards have the superintendence of the Garway Con- 
ference; that P. Melling, Patriarch, continue to preside 
over the Preston Conference, and that J. Sanders pre- 
side over the Brampton Conference." 

The above resolutions were adopted unanimously. 
Elder J. Albertson was then given a patriarchal blessing, 
under the hands of Father Melling, after which he was 
himself ordained a Patriarch by the Apostles. 

During the meeting a very richly ornamented cake, 
a present from New York, from a Sister Adams to the 
Twelve, was exhibited and then divided among the con- 
gregation. While the distribution was going on, several 
appropriate hymns were sung, and a powerful and 
general feeling of delight pervaded the meeting. Under 
the inspiration of the moment, Elder Parley P. Pratt 
composed the following lines and handed them to the 
clerk who read them to the cono-re^ation . 

"When in far distant regions 

As strangers we roam, 
Far away from our country, 

Our friends and our home ; 
When sinking in sorrow, 

Fresh courage we'll take, 
As we think on our friends, 

And remember the cake." 

Several discourses were then delivered, and this 
memorable and happy meeting — the first and last at 


which so many members of the early Twelve met 
together in a foreign land, came to a close. 

The Apostles next issued their first general epistle 
to the Saints in England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales and 
the Isle of Man. It was a well-worded, even eloquent 
document, full of wise counsel and timely instruction. 
Having now set in order the affairs of the Church 
throughout the mission, the Apostles, all save Orson 
Hyde, who was bound for Palestine, and Parley P. Pratt, 
who was left to preside over the British mission, pre- 
pared to return to America. 

A great work had been accomplished by these faith- 
ful and devoted men of God, during the past year. The 
mission founded by Heber C. Kimball and his brethren 
in 1837, was now established upon a broad and per- 
manent basis, and the mighty stream of Israel's emigra- 
tion from foreign shores set in motion. 








On the 20th day of April, 1841, Brigham Young, 
Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, John Taylor, Wilford 
Woodruff, George A. Smith and Willard Richards, with a 
company of Saints, sailed from Liverpool on board the 
ship Rochester, bound for New York. They landed 
there on the 20th of May, having been just one month 
upon the water, and remained in that city until the 4th 
of June. 

In a letter to the editor of the Millennial Star, 
Heber thus relates what followed: 

"On the 4th of June I started for home, in company 
with Elders Young and Taylor. Elder O. Pratt remained 
in New York to republish the book he had printed in 
Edinburgh, Scotland, giving a history of the coming 
forth of the Book of Mormon, and of which he intended 
to publish 5,000 copies. Elders G. A. Smith and Had- 
lock stayed in Pennsylvania, not having the means of 
getting home. I had to borrow four pounds myself, and 
the Saints in New York gave us some help. May the 
Lord bless them fourfold. 

"We went by way of Philadephia to Pittsburg, the 
distance being four hundred miles by railway and canal. 
We went on the swift line, for which "we paid fourteen 
dollars, the slow line carrying for nine dollars. After 


staying four days at Pittsburg, we set sail on board the 
steamboat Cicero on the 12th of June, and when we had 
proceeded about fifteen miles she ran on a sand bank, 
where we were detained three days ; in fact the boat ran 
aground several times, the water was so low. We were 
three weeks on board before we arrived at Nauvoo. I 
never experienced warmer weather at this season before, 
and many persons are dying of cholera on board the 
steamboats on the river. I would advise persons coming 
by way of the rivers to start earlier in the spring. It will 
be much cheaper for the Saints to come by way of New 
Orleans, the cost of which is about five pounds ten shil- 
lings, and they will come much quicker and with greater 
ease. If they prefer coming by way of New York, they 
will do well to go from thence by way of Chicago, as it 
will be both cheaper and quicker than by way of Phila- 
delphia. I would advise the Saints to come in the cool 
part of the season, on account of their health. 

"We landed in Nauvoo on the 1st of July, and when 
we struck the dock I think there were about three hun- 
dred Saints there to meet us, and a greater manifestation 
of love and gladness I never saw before. President Smith 
was the first one that caught us by the hand. I never saw 
him feel better in my life than he does at this time ; this 
is the case with the Saints in Qfeneral. When we grot in 
sight of Nauvoo we were surprised to see what improve- 
ments had been made since we left home. You know 
there were not more than thirty buildings in the city 
when we left about two years ago, but at this time there 
are twelve hundred, and hundreds of others in progress 
which will be finished soon. On Friday last seventy 
Saints came to Nauvoo, led by Lorenzo Barnes, from 
Chester County, Pennsylvania, in wagons, living in tents 
by the way. On the next day a company came in wagons 


from Canada, all in good spirits ; and in two or three 
days after they all obtained places to live in. They are 
coming in from all parts of this vast continent daily and 
hourly, and the work is spreading in all of this land, and 
calls for preaching in all parts. You will recollect that 
when we built our houses in the woods there was not a 
house within half a mile of us. Now the place, wild as 
it was at that time, is converted into a thickly populated 
village. Our old friends who were driven from Missouri 
are my neighbors ; for instance, the Allreds, Charles Hub- 
bard, Charles Rich, and hundreds of others that I could 
mention that you know. I wish you were here, if it were 
right. I can say with propriety, as to the knowledge I 
have of things, I never knew the Church in so good a 
state as at the present time ; they feel well and in good 
spirits, and filled with love and kindness. Most of our 
English brethren have got themselves places and houses 
built for them, and others building, and many of them 
say they never felt better in their lives and have no desire 
to return to their native land, for they have houses and 
land of their own, what they never before were in pos- 
session of. They are generally enjoying good health and 
spirits. There has been some sickness among them dur- 
ing their long journey, and a few deaths. I will men- 
tion some names. Thomas Smith and his wife, and his 
daughter Diana ; she died the day I got home. Brother 
Smith and his wife died before they got to St. Louis. 
They were from Clithero, Lancashire. Brother Henry 
Nio-htino-ale. He orot shot through his thio-h ; it was an 
accident. He survived the misfortune only two weeks. 
His wife was at my house this week. He died about the 
time I got home. He was from Preston. John Steven- 
son, from Longton ; also Sister WycHe, from the Pot- 
teries ; William Blacast's wife, from Longton, is dead ; also 


Brother Rigby's wife, from Clayton, and James Carl- 
bridge, from Thornby. The sickness is generally among 
the new comers. 

" On the 3rd of July the Nauvoo Legion was called 
out to celebrate our independence. There was judged 
to be about 8,000 people present. There was an oration 
delivered by President Rigdon to the satisfaction of all 
present. We had a heavenly time ; all was peace and 
harmony ; there was no drunkenness on that day as I 
discovered ; there is no public house that keeps spirits, 
nor grocery, and in fact none except in case of sickness 
is used in the city of Nauvoo. You will not find a more 
temperate people than the Latter-day Saints in this or 
any other country. 

"I never saw crops look better than they do in this 
place at present. The wheat is in general cut, and 
secured. Provisions are cheaper; flour is $2.25 a hun- 
dred and will be less soon. Corn is brought into the 
city for twenty-five cents a bushel ; bacon from seven to 
eight cents per pound; butter ten cents; other things in 
proportion. The whole country for many miles is culti- 
vated with corn, wheat, potatoes, and all kinds of produce ; 
it looks as though the blessing of God rested upon the 
crops in this region, and it is noticed by the inhabitants 
that come from other parts, for the crops are better here 
than in other parts of the country, or counties around 
this place. Most of the Saints have plenty growing to 
last them for a year, and to spare ; and the blessing of 
God rests on this people, and I know for one that God 
is here, and that to bless his people, and the devil cannot 
hinder, for it is the work of the great God, and it must 
and will roll forth. 

"On the 4th of July, being the Sabbath day, the 
Saints came together to the amount of 5,000 to hear us 


give a detail of our mission to England. Then was a 
time of rejoicing I assure you. Our place of meeting 
was in a grove close by the temple, as we have no other 
place at present. There is every effort made to complete 
the house of the Lord ; they devote every tenth day for 
that purpose. The basement story is nearly finished, 
which is considered to be half of the stone work. It is 
going to be very magnificent. They intend to have the 
walls finished this fall if possible. Elders G. A. Smith 
and Hadlock got here on the 14th, both well. We found 
our families well, except Sister Taylor, who was quite 
low. She has now recovered. 

"Elders Young and Taylor send much love to you 
all, and I am sure all would if they knew that I was 
writing to you. Give my love to Elders Snow, Richards 
and Adams, and to all of the officers and members in 
that land. Please to give my respects to Sister Pratt 
and to Sister Olive and to all your families. My wife 
joins with me in love to you both and to Sister Olive and 
Mary Ann, and may the Lord bless you with long life 
and good days, and keep you safe till you return to your 
own country with your own family, is the wish and prayer 
of your brother in Christ. Elder Orson Pratt arrived 
here this week; he went to Sackett's Harbor ; his wife's 
sister came with him, He and his family are well. Your 
brother William is well. 

"As to crops that are growing in the Iowa, there is 
thought to be enough to supply all the Saints in Nauvoo 
and Iowa for one year. Such sights you never saw 
before. There is a greater improvement by one half 
than there was in Far West in the same time. Our 
enemies begin to threaten us, for you know they cannot 
bear to see us prosper. 

"I must now come to a close. There are five of 



the Twelve got home. We are all well and in good 
spirits. We think much about you and yours, and our 
brethren and sisters in that land. I hope we shall see 
them all soon, and hope also that they may be faithful, 
and hearken unto counsel, for they that hearken to 
counsel will be wise, and their lives will be prolonged on 
the earth. I exhort them to observe these things, and to 
be subject to the powers that be. They have my best 
wishes for their welfare both temporal and spiritual. 
Now, fare you well a little season, my clear brother in 

Heber's time was now more or less taken up with 
temporal affairs. The work of God was growing so 
rapidly that the Prophet, in order to devote more of his 
time to spiritual concerns, was obliged to roll some of the 
burden of the public business from his own shoulders 
upon those of the Twelve. At a conference held on the 
1 6th of August, 1 84 1, Joseph remarked "that the time had 
come when the Twelve should be called upon to stand 
in their place next the First Presidency, and attend to 
the settling of immigrants, and the business of the 
Church at the Stakes, and assist to bear off the kingdom 
victorious to the nations." They were also directed to 
build the cities which Joseph had designed, namely, Nau- 
voo, Zarahemla, Warren, Nashville and Ramus, and while 
attending to these duties in person, to send missionaries 
into different parts to preach the gospel. 

Brigham and Heber also served in a semi-military 
capacity, being made chaplains in the Nauvoo Legion 
soon after their return from England. 

At intervals, while engaged in the new labors 
assigned them, the Twelve continued to send their gen- 
eral epistles to the churches abroad. 

At the close of the April conference of 1842, Presi- 


dents Young, Kimball and others of the Twelve ordained 
two hundred and seventy-five Elders, the largest num- 
ber ordained in one day since the formation of the 
Church. Thus, in labors spiritual and temporal, under 
the direction of the Prophet of God, Heber and his 
brethren continued to fulfill their sacred mission. 

About this time there came to Nauvoo a celebrated 
phrenologist of the period, who applied to the Prophet 
for the privilege of examining the heads of himself and 
several of his chief Apostles, designing to publish their 
charts. Joseph, Brigham, Heber and Willard were 
chosen for types, and their charts were incorporated in 
the Prophet's history. Here is Heber's: 

Phrenological Chart of Elder Heber C Kimball ; by A. 
Crane, M. D., Professor of Phrenology. 


Amativeness. — 10, large. Extreme susceptibility; 
passionately fond of the company of the other sex. 

Philoprogenitiveness. — 7, full. Interested in the 
happiness of children ; fond of their company. 

Inhabitiveness. — 4, medium or small. Somewhat 
indifferent to places as such ; easily changes location. 

Adhesiveness. — 8, f. Solicitous for the happiness of 
friends, and ardent attachments to the other sex. 

Combativeness. — 7, f. Great powers of exertion 
and sustaining under opposition and difficulties. 

Destructiveness. — 6, m. Ability to control the pas- 
sions, and is not disposed to extreme measures. 

Secretiveness. — 9, 1. Great propensity and ability 
to conceal feelings, plans, etc. 

Acquisitiveness. — 6, m. Freeness to spend money; 
love of it chieflv for its uses and what it will buy. 


Alimentativeness. — 7, f. A good appetite, but not 
excessive ; partiality for a variety of rich, hearty dishes. 

Vitativeness. — 6, m. or s. Indifferent to life ; views 
the approach of death without fear. 


Cautiousness. — 8, f. Provision against prospective 
dangers and ills, without hesitation or irresolution. 

Approbativeness. — 10, 1. Ambition for distinction ; 
sense of character ; sensibility to reproach, fear of scan- 

Self-esteem. — 9, 1. High-mindedness, independence, 
self-confidence, dignity, aspiration for greatness. 

Concentrativeness. — 7, f. Can dwell on a subject 
without fatigue, and control the imagination. 

Benevolence. — 9, 1. Kindness, goodness, tender- 
ness, sympathy. 

Veneration. — 8, f. Religion, without great awe or 
enthusiasm ; reasonable deference to superiority. 

Firmness. — 10, 1. Stability and decision of charac- 
ter and purpose. 

Conscientiousness. — 9, 1. High regard for duty, 
integrity, moral principle, justice, obligation, truth, etc. 

Hope. — 7, f. Reasonable hopes, a fine flow of 
spirits ; anticipation of what is to be realized. 

Marvelousness. — 7, f. Openness to conviction 
without blind credulity ; tolerable good degree of faith. 

Imitation. — 10, f. A disposition and respectable 
ability to imitate, but not to mimic, or to act out. 

Prepossession. — 7, 1. or f. Attached to certain 
notions ; not disposed to change them, etc. 

Ideality. — 10, 1. Lively imagination ; fancy, taste 
love of poetry, elegance, eloquence, excellence, etc. 



Admonition. — 7, f. or m. Desirous to know what 
others are doing; ready to counsel, and give hints of a 
fault or duty, etc. 

Constructiveness. — 9, 1. Great mechanical ingenu- 
ity, talent and skill. 

Tune. — 9, v. 1. or 1. Great musical taste and talent; 
conception of melody. 

Time. — 4, s. or v. s. Forgetfulness of dates, ages, 
appointments, day of the month, etc. 

Locality. — 11, v, 1, or 1. Great memory of places 
and position. 

Eventuality. — 10, 1. Retentive memory of events 
and particulars. 

Individuality. — 8, f. With very large causality, and 
comparison, great observation, with deep thought, etc. 

Form. — 8, f. Cognizance, and distinct recollection 
of shapes. 

Size. — 5, m. s. or v. s. Inaccurate measurement of 
magnitude, distance, etc. 

Weight. — ii, v. 1., 1. or f. Knowledge of oravita- 
tion, momentum, etc. 

Color. — 9, f. or m. Moderate skill in judging of 
colors, comparing and arranging them. 

Language. — 7, f. Freedom of expression, without 
fluency or verbosity; no great loquacity. 

Order. — 9, 1. Love of arrangement, everything in 
its particular place. 

Number. — 8, f. Respectable aptness in arithmeti- 
cal calculations, without extraordinary talent. 


Mirthfulness. — 10, 1. Wit, fun, mirth, perception 
and love of the ludicrous. 


Causality. — 9, 1. Ability to think and reason clearly, 
and perceive the relations of cause and effect. 

Comparison. — io, 1. A discrimination; power of 
illustration ; ability to perceive and apply analogies. 

This chart is not only worth preserving as a curios- 
ity, but it is, in many respects, an excellent index of 
Heber's character and idiosyncrasies. 






A startling innovation, a test designed to try, as 
never before, the faith and integrity of God's people now 
came upon them. Not in the shape of fire and sword, 
nor toilsome pilgrimage, nor pestilence, nor wealth, nor 
poverty. Ah ! no ; something far different from these, 
and far more difficult to bear. 

A grand and glorious principle had been revealed, 
and for years had slumbered in the breast of God's 
Prophet, awaiting the time when, with safety to himself 
and the Church, it might be confided to the sacred keep- 
ine of a chosen few. That time had now come. An 


angel with a flaming sword descended from the courts 
of glory and, confronting the Prophet, commanded him 
in the name of the Lord to establish the principle so 


long concealed from the knowledge of the Saints and of 
the world. 

That principle was the law of celestial or plural 
marriage I 

Well knew the youthful Prophet the danger of his task. 
Well knew he the peril and penalty of disobedience. 
Fearing God, not man, he bowed to the inevitable, and 
laid his life — aye, was it not so ? — upon the altar of duty 
and devotion. 

Among those to whom Joseph confided this great 
secret, even before it was committed to writing, was his 
bosom friend, Heber C. Kimball. Well knowing the 
integrity of his heart, so many times tested and found 
true, he felt that he ran no risk in opening to Heber's 
eyes the treasured mysteries of his mighty soul. 

But why careful, among so many friends, to select 
only a few as the recipients of such a favor? Would 
not the Saints have died to a man in defense of their 
Prophet — God's seer and revelator? Alas, none knew 
so well as Joseph the frailty of man, the inherent weak- 
ness and wickedness of the human heart. 

"Many men," said he, "will say, f I will never for- 
sake you, but will stand by you at all times.' But the 
moment you teach them some of the mysteries of the 
kingdom of God that are retained in the heavens, and 
are to be revealed to the children of men when they are 
prepared for them, they will be the first to stone you and 
put you to death. 

"It was this same principle that crucified the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and will cause the people to kill the Proph- 
ets in this generation." 

What! would even the Saints have so done? Did 
not some of those who zvere Saints then, so do? 

Had not Joseph said many times — are not men now 


living who heard him say: "Would to God, brethren, I 
could tell you who I am ! Would to God I could tell 
you what I know ! But you would call it blasphemy, and 
there are men upon this stand who would want to take 
my life." 

"If the Church," said he, "knew all the command- 
ments, one half they would reject through prejudice and 

No wonder, then, that he should choose his con- 
fidants ; for their sakes no less than his own. For these 
also are Joseph's words: 

"When God offers a blessing, or knowledge to a 
man, and he refuses to receive it, he will be damned." 

Revelation is ever the iconoclast of tradition ; and 
such is the bigotry of man, his natural hatred of the new 
and strange, as opposed to his personal interests or pri- 
vate views, that the very lives of those whose mission is 
to introduce and establish new doctrines, though designed 
as a blessing to humanity, are ever in danger from those 
whose traditions would thus be uprooted and destroyed. 

Joseph was not a coward ; it was he who said that 
a coward could not be saved in the kingdom of God ; 
but neither was he lacking in caution, especially when 
warned of the Lord of the necessity for its exercise. 
Therefore, was he now revealino- to a chosen few, whom 
God had prepared to receive what he should tell them, 
one of the grand principles of the everlasting Gospel, 
''unlawful to be uttered" to the multitude, yet one day to 
be thundered from the house-tops in the ears of all liv- 
ing, with many other mighty truths locked in the treasure 
house of future time, of which eternity still holds the key. 

Before he would trust even Heber with the full 
secret, however, he put him to a test which few men 
would have been able to bear. 


It was no less than a requirement for him to surren- 
der his wife, his beloved Vilate, and give her to Joseph 
in marriage ! 

The astounding revelation well-nigh paralyzed him. 
He could hardly believe he had heard aright. Yet Joseph 
was solemnly in earnest. His next impulse was to spurn 
the proposition, and perhaps at that terrible moment a 
vague suspicion of the Prophet's motive and the divinity of 
the revelation, shot like a poisoned arrow through his soul. 

But only for a moment, if at all, was such a thought, 
such a suspicion entertained. He knew Joseph too 
well, as a man, a friend, a brother, a servant of God, to 
doubt his truth or the divine origin of the behest he had 
made. No ; Joseph was God's Prophet, His mouth-piece 
and oracle, and so long as he was so, his words were as 
the words of the Eternal One to Heber C. Kimball. His 
heart-strings might be torn, his feelings crucified and 
sawn asunder, but so long as his faith in God and the 
Priesthood remained, heaven helping him, he would try 
and do as he was told. Such, now, was his superhuman 

Three days he fasted and wept and prayed. Then, 
with a broken and a bleeding heart, but with soul self- 
mastered for the sacrifice, he led his darling wife to the 
Prophet's house and presented her to Joseph. 

It was enough — the heavens accepted the sacrifice. 
The will for the deed was taken, and "accounted unto 
him for righteousness." Joseph wept at this proof of 
devotion, and embracing Heber told him that was all that 
the Lord required. He had proved him, as a child of 
Abraham, that he would "do the works of Abraham," 
holding back nothing, but laying all upon the altar for 
God's glory. 

The Prophet joined the hands of the heroic and 


devoted pair, and then and there, by virtue of the seal- 
ing power and authority of the Holy Priesthood, Heber 
and Vilate Kimball were made husband and wife for all 

Heber's crucial test was in part over. Yilate's trial 
was yet to come. The principle of celestial marriage was 
now known to them, so far as their own eternal covenant 
was concerned, but the doctrine of plurality of wives 
which it involves, was yet to be revealed. How Heber 
and Vilate received and embraced this feature of the 
principle is thus tenderly told by their daughter Helen: 

"My mother often told me that she could not doubt 
the plural order of marriage was of God, for the Lord 
had revealed it to her in answer to prayer. 

"In Nauvoo, shortly after his return from England, 
my father, among others of his brethren, was taught the 
plural wife doctrine, and was told by Joseph, the Prophet, 
three times, to ofo and take a certain woman as his wife ; 
but not till he commanded him in the name of the Lord 
did he obey. At the same time Joseph told him not to 
divulge this secret, not even to my mother, for fear that 
she would not receive it ; for his life was in constant 
jeopardy, not only from outside influences and enemies, 
who were seeking some plea to take him back to Mis- 
souri, but from false brethren who had crept like snakes 
into his bosom and then betrayed him. 

"My father realized the situation fully, and the love 
and reverence he bore for the Prophet were so great that 
he would sooner have laid down his life than have 
betrayed him. This was one of the greatest tests of his 
faith he had ever experienced. The thought of deceiv- 
ing the kind and faithful wife of his youth, whom he 
loved with all his heart, and who with him had borne so 
patiently their separations, and all the trials and sacrifices 


they had been called to endure, was more than he felt 
able to bear. 

"He realized not only the addition of trouble and 
perplexity that such a step must bring upon him, but his 
sorrow and misery were increased by the thought of my 
mother hearing of it from some other source, which 
would no doubt separate them, and he shrank from the 
thought of such a thing, or of causing her any unhappi- 
ness. Finally he was so tried that he went to Joseph 
and told him how he felt — that he was fearful if he took 
such a step he could not stand, but would be overcome. 
The Prophet, full of sympathy for him, went and inquired 
of the Lord; His answer was, 'Tell him to go and do as 
he has been commanded, and if I see that there is any 
danger of his apostatizing, I will take him to myself.' 

"The fact that he had to be commanded three times 
to do this thing shows that the trial must have been extra- 
ordinary, for he was a man who, from the first, had yielded 
implicit obedience to every requirement of the Prophet. 

"When first hearing the principle taught, believing 
that he would be called upon to enter into it, he had 
thought of two elderly ladies named Pitkin, great friends 
of my mother's, who, he believed, would cause her little, 
if any, unhappiness. But the woman he was commanded 
to take was an English lady named Sarah Noon, nearer 
my mother's age, who came over with the company of 
Saints in the same ship in which father and Brother Brig- 
ham returned from Europe. She had been married and 
was the mother of two little sfirls, but left her husband 
on account of his drunken and dissolute habits. Father 
was told to take her as his wife and provide for her and 
her children, and he did so.* 

■*• Heber was told by Joseph that if he did not do this he would lose his Apostle- 
ship and be damned. 


"My mother had noticed a change in his manner 
and appearance, and when she inquired the cause, he 
tried to evade her questions. At last he promised he 
would tell her after a while, if she would only wait. This 
trouble so worked upon his mind that his anxious and 
haggard looks betrayed him daily and hourly, and finally 
his misery became so unbearable that it was impossible 
to control his feelings. He became sick in body, but his 
mental wretchedness was too great to allow of his retir- 
ing, and he would walk the floor till nearly morning, and 
some times the agony of his mind was so terrible that he 
would wring his hands and weep like a child, and 
beseech the Lord to be merciful and reveal to her this 
principle, for he himself could not break his vow of 

"The anguish of their hearts was indescribable, and 
when she found it was useless to beseech him longer, she 
retired to her room and bowed before the Lord and 
poured out her soul in prayer to Him who hath said: 'If 
any lack wisdom let him ask of God, who giveth to all 
men liberally and upbraideth not.' My father's heart 
was raised at the same time in supplication. While 
pleading as one would plead for life, the vision of her 
mind was opened, and, as darkness flees before the 
morning sun, so did her sorrow and the groveling thino-s 
of earth vanish away. 

"Before her was illustrated the order of celestial 
marriage, in all its beauty and glory, together with the 
great exaltation and honor it would confer upon her in 
that immortal and celestial sphere, if she would accept it 
and stand in her place by her husband's side. She also 
saw the woman he had taken to wife, and contemplated 
with joy the vast and boundless love and union which 
this order would bring about, as well as the increase of 


her husband's kingdoms, and the power and glory extend- 
ing throughout the eternities, worlds without end. 

"With a countenance beaming with joy, for she was 
rilled with the Spirit of God, she returned to my father, 
saying: 'Heber, what you kept from me the Lord has 
shown me.' She told me she never saw so happy a man 
as father was when she described the vision and told him 
she was satisfied and knew it was from God. 

"She covenanted to stand by him and honor the 
principle, which covenant she faithfully kept, and though 
her trials were often heavy and grievous to bear, she 
knew that father was also being tried, and her integrity 
was unflinching to the end. She gave my father many 
wives, and they always found in my mother a faithful 

Helen also refers in her narrative to the sensation 
caused in Nauvoo, one Sabbath morning, prior to the 
return of the Twelve from England, by a sermon of the 
Prophet's on "the restoration of all things," in which it 
was hinted that the patriarchal or plural order of mar- 
riage, as practiced by the ancients, would some day again 
be established, The excitement created by the bare 
suggestion was such that Joseph deemed it wisdom, in 
the afternoon, to modify his statement by saying that 
possibly the Spirit had made the time seem nearer than 
it really was, when such things would be restored. 

These facts serve to show something- of the nature 
and extent of the sacrifice made by the Saints in accept- 
ing this principle, and likewise the pure, lofty, religious 
motives actuating both men -and women who could 
thus heroically embrace a doctrine against which — as is 
generally the case with the gospel's higher principles — 
their traditions and preconceived notions instinctively 


Soon after the revelation was given, a golden link 
was forged whereby the houses of Heber and Joseph 
were indissolubly and forever joined. :|: Helen Mar, the 
eldest daughter of Heber Chase and Vilate Murray 
Kimball, was given to the Prophet in the holy bonds of 
celestial marriage. 





heber's PRAYER. 

Without doubt, the revelation of the great princi- 
ple of plural marriage was a prime cause of the troubles 
which now arose, culminating in the Prophet's martyrdom 
and the exodus of the Church into the wilderness. True, 
the old causes remained, sectarian hatred and political 
jealousies, and these were the immediate reasons for such 
results. But back of all was the eternal warfare of truth 
and error, battling each for the world's supremacy, and 
the mailed hand of Omnipotence pushing the chosen 
people along the thorn-strewn, blood-sprinkled path of a 
glorious destiny. 

John C. Bennett, an individual who had wormed 

* The Prophet Joseph, 1 am informed, in blessing Heber C. Kimball, told hir 
that his inheritance in Zion should adjoin his on the north. 


himself into the good graces of the Saints, like the ser- 
pent of old among the flowers of Eden, at this juncture 
apostatized, not finding the Church of God, with its pure 
and wholesome laws, a safe refuge for vice, or a suitable 
arena for the antics of rascality. Excommunicated 
for his vile practices, he at once entered the lecture 
field — that favorite resort of vengeful apostates — and 
sought to abuse the public mind in relation to the 
Latter-day Saints and their religion. His charges were 
^o atrocious as to half defeat their own purpose, 
the more intelligent at once rejecting them for what 
they were — outrageous fabrications. Many of the 
ignorant and fanatical, however, believed them. The 
Prophet therefore called a council of leading Elders, 
including Heber C. Kimball and others of the Twelve, 
to consider the advisability of sending missionaries 
through the states to preach the gospel — the principles 
which the Saints really believed and were authorized to 
teach — and expose and refute the slanderous charges of 
the man Bennett and other apostates. 

This council was held in the latter part of August, 
1842. It was decided to hold a special conference at 
once and nominate the Elders who were to go upon this 
mission. Accordingly, on the 29th of August a confer- 
ence convened at Nauvoo, at which three hundred and 
eighty Elders volunteered for the purpose. 

One of these was Heber C. Kimball. He, in com- 
pany with Brigham Young, George A. Smith and Amasa 
Lyman (who had lately been ordained an Apostle under 
the hands of the other three), having been instructed by 
the Prophet, set out upon this mission early in Septem- 
ber. They held their first meeting at Lima, where they 
addressed a large assembly in a grove, in relation to the 
slanderous reports of John C. Bennett. Their labors 


and subsequent movements were outlined as follows in a 
letter to the editor of the Times and Seasons: 

"Dear Brother : 

"Having commenced our mission yesterday, 
we held our first conference at Elder Isaac Mor- 
ley's. We had a good time. The brethren here are in 
good spirits. We ordained nineteen Elders and baptized 
twelve. We expect next Saturday and Sunday to hold a 
two days' meeting in Ouincy, being the 17th and 18th 
instant; on the 24th and 25th at Payson ; the 1st and 2nd 
of October at Pleasant Vale ; the 8th and 1 ith of Octo- 
ber at Pittsfield; the 15th and 16th of October at Apple 
Creek, in Green County. From thence we shall proceed 
to Jacksonville and Springfield. 

"If you please, notice the above in your paper, for 
the benefit of those friends scattered abroad. 
"Yours in the everlasting covenant, 

Brigham Young, 
H. C. Kimball. 
"Morley Settlement, 

September 12, 1842." 

Having fulfilled their mission, Brio-ham and Heber 
returned together to Nauvoo on the 4th of November. 

The opening of the year 1843 was a period of 
rejoicing to the Saints at Nauvoo, the Prophet having 
been honorably discharged from his arrest under the 
Missouri writ, by the U. S. District Court of Illinois, 
Judge Pope presiding. Grateful for this, the Twelve 
issued a proclamation to the Saints to observe the 1 7th 
of January as a day of fasting, prayer and thanksgiving 
for the Prophet's deliverance. On the next day Joseph 
invited his friends to a feast to commemorate the event, 
Heber being one of the number. 

On the evening of March 7th a meeting was held at 
the house of Elder Kimball, which was crowded. Heber 
addressed the assembly, taking for his text, Jeremiah 


xviii, 2-5, on the figure of the clay in the hands of the 
potter. Joseph was so pleased with his sermon that he 
deemed it worthy of special notice in his history. This 
was the origin of Heber's famous sermon — "the clay in 
the hands of the potter," so familiar to the Saints, and 
well worthy of remembrance, not only for the masterly 
way in which it was presented, but for the depth of the 
doctrine therein contained. 

Probably it was Heber's early profession — it will be 
remembered that he was by trade a potter — that first 
impressed him with this important theme, with its train 
of associate thoughts and images. And herein was shown 
the thoughtful, observant nature of his mind, which drew 
from simplest as well as sublimest objects that wealth of 
simile, the rich fund of metaphor and comparison in 
which his sayings were so prolific. Thus also was evinced 
the poet nature of the man, though he probably never 
wrote a line of verse. 

Heber's powers as a speaker — though he never 
sought the distinction or claimed the title of orator — 
were well recognized, even at that early day. As a per- 
suader, not with tinkling phrases and flowery rhetoric, to 
please the ear, but by simple words and the power of 
the Holy Ghost, to move the heart, he had few equals. 

Some days after the meeting referred to, a petition 
reached Nauvoo from Boston, signed by twelve huud- 
red names, asking for Elders Heber C. Kimball and 
Orson Hyde to come and labor in that city. A similar 
petition was also sent from Salem, Massachusetts, by 
Elder Erastus Snow. Before ofoinof on another mission, 
however, Heber, in connection with the Prophet, took an 
active part in creating an organization which has since 
become famous in the midst of Israel. It was no other 
than the Relief Society, the preliminary meeting of which 


was held at the house of Heber C. Kimball in Nauvoo. 
In view of the scarcely less famous organizations which 
have sprung up since, known as the Young Men's and 
Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations of the 
Latter-day Saints, it is interesting to note that the former 
movement originated among the young people, for whose 
welfare Heber was at that time specially and zealously 
laboring. We quote from the Prophet's history: 


"In the latter part of January, 1843, a number of 
young people assembled at the house of Elder H. C. 
Kimball, who warned them against the various tempta- 
tions to which youth is exposed, and gave an appoint- 
ment expressly for the young at the house of Elder Bill- 
ings ; and another meeting was held in the ensuing week 
at Brother Farr's school-room, which was filled to over- 
flowing. Elder Kimball delivered addresses, exhorting 
the young people to study the scriptures, and enable 
themselves to 'give a reason for the hope within them,' 
and to be ready to go on to the stage of action, when 
their present instructors and leaders had gone behind the 
scenes ; also to keep good company and to keep pure 
and unspotted from the world. 

"The next meeting was appointed to be held at my 
house ; and notwithstanding the inclemency of the 
weather, it was completely filled at an early hour. Elder 
Kimball, as usual, delivered an address, warning his 
hearers against giving heed to their youthful passions, 
and exhorting them to be obedient and pay strict atten- 
tion to the advice and command of their parents, who 
were better calculated to guide the pathway of youth 
than they themselves. 

"My house being too small, the next meeting was 
appointed to be held over my store. I addressed the 
young people for some time, expressing my gratitude to 


Elder Kimball for having commenced this glorious work, 
which would be the means of doing a great deal of good, 
and said the gratitude of all good men and of the youth 
would follow him through life, and he would always look 
back upon the winter of 1843 with pleasure. I experi- 
enced more embarrassment in standing before them than 
I should before kings and nobles of the earth ; for I knew 
the crimes of which they were guilty, and knew precisely 
how to address them ; but that my young friends were 
guilty of none of them, and therefore I hardly knew what 
to say. 

"I advised them to organize themselves into a society 
for the relief of the poor, and recommended to them a 
poor lame English brother [Maudesley], who wanted a 
house built, that he might have a home amongst the 
Saints ; that he had gathered a few materials for the pur- 
pose, but was unable to use them, and had petitioned for 
aid. I advised them to choose a committee to collect 
funds for this purpose, and perform this charitable act as 
soon as the weather permitted. I gave them such advice 
as I deemed was calculated to guide their conduct through 
life and prepare them for a glorious eternity. 

"A meeting was appointed to carry out these sug- 
gestions, at which William Cutler was chosen president, 
and Marcellus L. Bates, clerk. Andrew Cahoon, C. V. 
Spencer and Stephen Perry were appointed to draft a 
constitution for the society, and the meeting adjourned 
to the 28th of March, when the said committee submitted 
a draft of a constitution, consisting of twelve sections. 
The report was unanimously adopted, and the meeting 
proceeded to choose their officers. William Walker was 
chosen president; William Cutler, vice-president; Lorin 
Walker, treasurer; James M. Monroe, secretary; Stephen 
Perry, Marcellus L. Bates, R. A. Allred, Wm. H. Kim- 
ball and Garret Ivans, were appointed a committee of 
vigilance. The meeting then adjourned until the next 
Tuesday evening. 

"The next meeting was addressed by Elders Brigham 
Young, Heber C. Kimball and Jedediah M. Grant, whose 
instructions were listened to with breathless attention." 


The Relief Society afterwards became distinctively 
a woman's organization. 

Heber's next mission was through the eastern 
states, in company with President Young and others, col- 
lecting means for the temple and the Nauvoo House, which 
were then in course of erection. They left Nauvoo early 
in June, 1843. The day before starting, Vilate Kimball 
penned these tender lines and presented them as a token 
of love to her husband : 

"Nauvoo, June 8th, 1843. 
"My Ever Kind and Affectionate Companion: 

"I write these few lines for you to look upon when 
you are far distant from me, and when you read them 
remember they were penned by one whose warm, affec- 
tionate heart is ever the same towards you ; yea, it is 
fixed, firm as a decree which is unalterable. Therefore, 
let your heart be comforted, and if you never more 
behold my face in time, let this be my last covenant and 
testimony unto you: that I am yours in time and through- 
out all eternity. This blessing has been sealed upon us 
by the Holy Spirit of promise, and cannot be broken 
only through transgression, or committing a grosser 
crime than your heart or mine is capable of, that is, mur- 

"So be of cheer, my dearest dear, 

For we shall meet again 
Where all our sorrows will be o'er, 
And we are free from pain. 

"V. Kimball." 

Heber's full heart responded as follows: 

"O God, the Eternal Father, in the name ol Jesus 
Christ wilt Thou bless her with peace and with a long 
life; and when Thou shalt see fit to take her, let Thy ser- 
vant go with her; and dwell with each other throughout 
all eternity ; that no power shall ever separate us from 
each other; for Thou, O God, knowest we love each 


other with pure hearts. Still, we are willing to leave 
each other from time to time, to preach Thy word to the 
children of men. Now, O God, hear Thy servant, and 
let us have the desires of our hearts ; for we want to live 
together, and die, and be buried, and rise and reign 
together in Thy kingdom with our dear children ; in the 
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Amen." 

This tender interchange of affection, be it remem- 
bered, was after Heber and Vilate had embraced the 
principle of plural marriage; a point which fails to sus- 
tain the position assumed by most Christian philosophers, 
as to the "brutalizing and debasing effects of Mormon 

Here is another little gem of Vilate's, written sev- 
eral years later : 


" No being round the spacious earth 

Beneath the vaulted arch of heaven, 
Divides my love, or draws it thence, 

From him to whom my heart is given. 

" Like the frail ivy to the oak, 

Drawn closer, by the tempest riven, 
Through sorrow's flood he'll bear me up 
And light with smiles my way to heaven. 

" The gift was on the altar laid; 

The plighted vow on earth was given ; 
The seal eternal has been made, 

And by his side I'll reign in heaven. 
Winter Quarters, 

January 17, 1847." 

The last verse of this beautiful little poem delicately 
tells the whole story of the sacrifice made by this noble 
and devoted pair, and the reward of their fidelity in 


accepting the great principle whose "seal eternal" had 
bound them together for time and all eternity. 

The Apostles returned from their mission to the 
east on the 22nd of October, 1843. Heber's purely 
missionary labors were drawing to a close. The hour of 
the Prophet's martyrdom was approaching, and upon the 
shoulders of the Twelve, as the First Presidents of the 
Church, was about to roll the burden of the kingdom of 
the latter days. 




On the 21st of May of the fateful year 1844, Heber 
C. Kimball left Nauvoo on his last mission to the Gen- 
tiles. He accompanied President Brigham Young and 
other Apostles and Elders, about one hundred in all. 
The object of their mission was unique. It was to pre- 
sent to the nation the name of Joseph Smith as a candi- 
date for the presidency of the United States. 

The steamer Osprey, on which the Elders took pas- 
sage for St. Louis, left the wharf at Nauvoo amid the 
cheers and acclamations of those on shore, who shouted: 
"Joseph Smith, the next President of the United States ! " 

Alas! little knew those faithful souls, who went forth 
full of hope and patriotism that bright May morning, 


that they had looked their last upon the living features of 
their beloved Prophet, whom they were thus offering as 
a political savior to the nation ; that within six weeks, 
while they were yet absent on their errand, a deed would 
be done which, for cruelty and atrocity, and for fearful 
consequences upon the guilty — shedders of innocent 
blood! — must stand without a parallel in the annals of 
modern crime. 

Doubtless there was a destiny in the absence from 
the Prophet's side, at such a time, of men like Heber C. 
Kimball and Brigham Young. Of all those about him, 
upon these men, as upon two pillars of power, Joseph at 
that time most leaned. Of the original Twelve Apostles, 
according to the Prophet's own testimony, this twain 
alone had never "lifted up their heels against him." 
Satan knew best when to strike, and chose the fell 
moment to lay his fatal snare when Brigham, Heber and 
others of Joseph's wisest counselors were away. God 
had so ordered and permitted. 

St. Louis was reached by the Apostles on the 22nd 
of May. Calling the Church together in that city, Elders 
Young and Kimball instructed them spiritually and politi- 
cally. The Saints there numbered nearly seven hundred 
souls. Thence, a journey of thirteen days brought them 
to the capital of the nation. 

Heber C. Kimball and Lyman Wight were now 
traveling together. Following is a digest of their letters 
to the Prophet, Elder Wight acting as scribe : 

"We have got a petition signed, with our names 
attached, in behalf of the Church, asking for a remuner- 
ation for our losses, and not for our rights, or redress, 
for they would not receive such a petition from us. It 
was thought by Judge Semple, Judge Douglas, General 
Atchison, and Major Hughes, that our petition would 


carry if it was not too late in the season. Judge Semple 
handed it to the committee on public lands. He said he 
would do the best he could for us. General Atchison is 
of the opinion if we could sue the state of Missouri for 
redress of grievances, that there was virtue enough in 
the state to answer our demands, 'for,' said he, Hkey are 
ashamed of tJicir conduct! Douglas and Semple are of 
the same opinion. Brother Kimball and myself spared 
no pains during our stay at Washington. We left on 
the nth inst. for Wilmington, Delaware. Thence jour- 
neying to Philadelphia on the 13th. 

"On the 21st we shall attend conference at Wil- 
mington, and go thence to New York and Boston, and 
so continue from place to place until we shall have 
accomplished the mission appointed unto us. * * * 
Just returned from Wilmington Conference, accompanied 
by several of the brethren and sisters who went from 
this place. We can truly say that this was one of the 
most pleasant trips in our life. We went down on the 
steamer Balloon, and returned by railway. 

"Our Conference commenced on Saturday, the 
22nd. The brethren came in from the adjacent country, 
and after much instruction from Brothers Kimball and 
Wight, we took a vote to know whether they would go 
whithersoever the Presidency, Patriarch and Twelve 
went, should it be to Oregon, Texas or California, or 
any other place directed by the wisdom of Almighty 
God. The Saints, numbering about one hundred, rose 
to their feet and exclaimed, 'whithersoever they go, we 
go,' without a dissenting voice. This was truly an inter- 
esting meeting. We have not the least idea that any 
one will back out ; they are nearly all men of wealth and 
have commenced this morning to offer all surplus prop- 
erty for sale, that whenever you say go, they are ready. 
We ordained ten as promising young Elders as we ever 
laid hands upon. They pledged themselves to start this 
week and go through the state of Delaware from house 
to house, and proclaim that the Kingdom of Heaven is 
at hand. 

"On Sabbath, the 23rd, we preached alternately to 


a large and respectable congregation, and left the warm- 
est of friends in that place, both in and out of the 

"Yours as ever, 

"H. C. Kimball, 
"Lyman Wight." 

A letter from Vilate Kimball to her husband, from 
which we make the following extracts, describes the 
scenes that were then taking place in Nauvoo ; 

"June 7th, 1844. 
"My Dear Husband: 

"Nauvoo was never so lonesome since we lived here 
as it is now. I went to meeting last Sunday for the first 
time since conference. Neither Joseph, nor Hyrum, nor 
any of the Twelve were there, and you may be assured 
that I was o-lad when meeting was over. * * * 

"June 11th. Nauvoo was a scene of excitement 
last night. Some hundreds of the brethren turned out 
and burned the press of the opposite party. This was 
done by order of the city council. They had only pub- 
lished one paper {Nauvoo Expositor') which is consid- 
ered a public nuisance. They have sworn vengeance 
and no doubt they will have it. 

"June 24th. Since I commenced this letter, varied 
and exciting indeed have been the scenes in this city. I 
would have sent this to you before this time, but I have 
been thrown into such confusion I know not what to 
write. Nor is this all : the mails do not come regularly, 
having been stopped by high water, or the flood of mon- 
ocracy which pervades the country. I have received no 
letter by mail from you since you left. 

"Nothing is to be heard of but mobs collecting- on 
every side. The Laws and Fosters and most of the dis- 
senting party, with their families, left here a day or two 
since. They are sworn to have Joseph and the city 
council, or to exterminate us all. Between three and 
four thousand brethren have been under arms here the 
past week, expecting every day the mob would come 


upon us. The brethren from the country are coming in 
to aid in the defense of the city. Brother Joseph sent a 
message to the Governor, signifying |if he and his staff 
would come into the city he would abide their decision ; 
but instead of the Governor coming here he went to Car- 
thage, and there walked arm and arm with Law and Fos- 
ter, until we have reason to fear he has caught their 
spirit. He sent thirty men from there day before yester- 
day to arrest Brother Joseph, with an abusive letter, 
saying, if thirty men cannot do the business thousands 
can, ordering the brethren who had been ordered out to 
defend the city against the mob to deliver up their arms 
to their men and then disperse. 

"Yesterday morning (although it was Sunday) was 
a time of great excitement. Joseph had fled and left 
word for the brethren to hang on to their arms" and 
defend themselves as best they could. Some were 
dreadfully tried in their faith to think Joseph should leave 
them in the hour of danger. Hundreds have left ; the 
most of the merchants on the hill have gone. I have 
not felt frightened, neither has my heart sunk within me 
till yesterday, when I heard Joseph had sent word back 
for his family to follow him, and Brother Whitney's fam- 
ily were packing up, not knowing but they would have 
to go, as he is one of the city council. For a while I 
felt sad enough, but did not let anybody know it, neither 
did I shed any tears. I felt a confidence in the Lord that 
He would preserve us from the ravages of our enemies. 
We expected them here to-day by the thousands, but 
before night yesterday, things put on a different aspect 
— Joseph returned and gave himself up for trial. He 
sent a messenger to Carthage to tell the Qrovernor he 
would meet him and his staff at the big mound at eight 
o'clock this morning, with all that the writ demanded. 
They have just passed here to meet the Governor for 
that purpose. My heart said, 'Lord, bless those dear 
men and preserve them from those that thirst for their 
blood!' What will be their fate the Lord only knows, 
but I trust He'll spare them. The governor wrote that 
if they did not give themselves up, our city was sus- 


pended upon so many kegs of powder, and it needed 
only one spark to touch them off. If you were here you 
would be sure to be in their midst, which would increase 
my anxiety." 

Now fell the thunderbolt! 

On the 20th of June Joseph, feeling himself hedged 
around by his enemies, had written for the immediate 
return of the Apostles. It was his last communication 
to them in mortality. Seven days later, on the evening 
of the 27th of June, 1844, Joseph and his brother Hyrum 
were assassinated in Carthage Jail. 

Heber and Lyman Wight were in Salem, Massachu- 
setts, when the dreadful news came. It struck Heber 
to the heart. He tried hard not to believe. Yet 
he, and the Apostles generally, traveling in different 
parts, on the night of the assassination had felt a severe 
mental shock, for which they could not account until the 
terrible news reached their ears. 

Grief-stricken and almost crushed with sorrow, the 
Twelve turned their sad steps homeward. Heber and 
Lyman took the cars for Boston, where they remained 
during the day, and then proceeded to New York. 
Returning to Boston to consult with their quorum, 
on the 24th of July in company with President Brigham 
Young they set out for home. At Albany they were 
joined by Orson Hyde, Orson Pratt and Wilford Wood- 
ruff. They traveled night and day, and arrived at 
Nauvoo on the 6th of August, forty days after the 


choice of Joseph's successor — a miracle — the mantle 

of joseph falls upon brigham young heber c. 

kimball his right hand man. 

In the death of its Prophet and Patriarch, the 
Church had received a stunning blow, but with super- 
human vitality it revived from the shock, and rose up in 
God-like energy to renew its mission of salvation to man- 
kind. Mighty men were they who had fallen, but God's 
work rests not upon man, and under the magic stroke of 
the wand of Omnipotence other great men had risen to 
fulfill their destiny and perpetuate the works and mem- 
ories of the martyred slain. 

But who was now the leader of Israel? Such was 
the problem presenting itself to the people. In the 
absence of their Prophet the Saints felt like sheep with- 
out a shepherd. He had carried the Church, as if an 
infant in arms, from the very hodr of its birth, nursing 
it with the milk of revelation. It was now no longer a 
babe, yet still, as a little child, it had need to be led, by 
one in whom was the spirit and wisdom of the heavens. 

A crisis had come. The First Presidency was no 
more. Death had dissolved that quorum. Next, stood 
the Twelve, an independent body, now holding the keys 
of the kingdom, from Joseph, its earthly founder. 

But this fact, though known to the Apostles, upon 
whom he had rolled that burden and conferred that 
authority, was not so patent to the people. The order 
of the Priesthood was not so well known then as now. 
Experience had not supplemented revelation on these 



points, and doubtless there were many Saints in Nauvoo, 
as there are many now, who were not informed upon 
things which had been plainly taught them for years. 

Besides, Sidney Rigdon, one of the three first presi- 
dents, was alive, to press his claims to the leadership, 
and not a few of the Saints openly favored his ambitious 

Who was to decide in such a controversy, and how 
was the right man to be known? 

God had provided the way. 

Elder Rigdon, on hearing of the martyrdom, had 
come in haste from Pittsburgh, whither he had retired 
some months before from the troubles and turmoils of 
persecuted Saint-life in Nauvoo, to offer himself as the 
"guardian" and "great leader" whom he declared was 
necessary to save Israel. Thus, the true shepherd, hav- 
ing "laid down his life for the sheep," the false one 
returned when the wolves had fled and the danger was 
thought to be over, to seize the laurels which another's 
valor had won. And this, forsooth, was the comforting 
message that he bore* to the affrighted people : 

"The anti-Mormons have got you! You can't stay 
in the country ! Everything is in confusion ! You can 
do nothing! You lack a great leader! You want a 
head; and unless you unite upon that head you're blown 
to the four winds. The anti-Mormons will carry the 
election. A guardian must be chosen." 

Such was the situation at Nauvoo when Brigham, 
Heber and their companions returned. Parley P. Pratt 
and George A. Smith had arrived some time before. 

The great day came which Sidney Rigdon had set 
apart for the choosing of a guardian- for the Church — 
August 8th, 1844. Sidney had spoken, urging his own 
claims as "the identical man whom all the prophets had 


written and sung about" with their eyes upon that very 
hour and occasion ; which vain-glorious remark provoked 
from Parley P. Pratt the humorous retort that he, himself, 
was "the identical man that the prophets had not sung or 
written one word about." Brigham Young was now 
addressing the vast conQreeation which assembled on 
that memorable day, in the grove where the Prophet had 
so often o-iven the word of the Lord to Israel : 

"If the people want Brother Rigdon to lead them, 
they may have him," Brigham declared. "But I say 
unto you, the Twelve have the keys of the kingdom of 
God in all the world. The Twelve are pointed out by 
the finder of God. Here is Brio-ham ; have his knees 
ever faltered? Have his lips ever quivered? Here is 
Heber and the rest of the Twelve, an independent body, 
who have the keys of the Priesthood, the keys of the 
kingdom of God to deliver to all the world ; this is true, 
so help me God ! They stand next to Joseph, and are 
the First Presidency of the Church." 

It was the voice of "one having authority." The 
dullest ear could detect the difference between such tones, 
such words, trembling with power, and the vain and 
empty babblings of the special pleader, Sidney. Which 
of these men the Spirit had chosen, was already manifest 
to the pure in heart among that mighty multitude. 

But a still more marvelous manifestation awaited 
them. As Brigham proceeded his whole being became 
transfigured ; his face shone like an angel's ; his form 
seemed to dilate and expand, as though he were being 
lifted from the floor ; his voice changed; his look, his 
very manner was that of another. 

It was Joseph, not Brigham, who was speaking ! 

Thousands saw it and testified of its truth. The 
mantle of the dead Prophet had fallen upon the shoulders 


of the living. Joseph, from behind the vail, had pointed 
out his own successor. God spake that day through 
Brigham Young, "and all the people said Amen!" 

No truer friend had Brigham Young than Heber C. 
Kimball.* "Brother Brigham" had been his choice from 
the first, for he knew that he was the chosen of the 
Almighty, and as he had before stood by Joseph, he now 
stood firm at the side of his successor, a pillar of faith 
and power not to be broken. 





The work of God was only expedited by the efforts 
made for its overthrow. The Apostles continued to send 
out missonaries to the nations, and hurried on the com- 
pletion of the Temple. 

Elder Rigdon, after his ineffectual attempt to seize 
the leadership of the Church, had returned to Pittsburg, 
to nurse, as best he might, his wounded pride and disap- 
pointed ambition. Many, like him, were apostatizing 
and dividing into factions, but the main body of the 
Saints, "taking the Holy Spirit for their guide," stood 
true to Brigham and the Twelve. The Spirit was poured 

* Heber often said that his love for Brigham exceeded his love for any member of 
his own family. 




out mightily upon the faithful, and the good work, in 
spite of persecution and apostasy, went rolling on. 

It soon became evident to the enemy that the death 
of the Prophet, so far from destroying, or even imped- 
ing Mormonism, had only given it fresh impetus, an 
energy which they feared, if allowed to increase, might 
prove irresistible. They therefore renewed the attack, 
Brigham, Heber and the Twelve now being the especial 
objects of their animus. 

Does not this fact, alone, tell where lay the authority? 

The chief inciters of the opposition were the Laws, 
the Fosters, and the Higbees, apostates who had betrayed 
and sacrificed Joseph and Hyrum, with others who now 
joined them in their warfare against the Twelve. The 
most strenuous efforts were made, generally under cover 
of law, to get President Young into their power; and 
even his life, it is said, was attempted by the midnight 
assassin. Knowing their fell purpose, and remembering 
the fate of the martyrs, Joseph and Hyrum, who had 
tested the virtue of official pledges and the protecting 
majesty of the law in Illinois, Brigham and Heber wisely 
determined not to be taken. 

From their secret retreats, where they were com- 
pelled to hide, at times, from the malice of their would 
be destroyers, the Apostles came forth, on the morning 
of Saturday, the 24th of May, 1845, t0 W tne cap-stone 
on the south-east corner of the Temple. The edifice 
was in due time completed and dedicated, and many of 
the Elders and Saints received their endowments within 
its sacred walls. 

The incident which gave rise to the story of "Bogus 
Brigham," with which many of our readers are no doubt 
familiar, happened about this time. The sheriff from 
Carthage was at the door of the Temple to arrest 


President Young, who was inside the building. Bishop 
William Miller, who resembled the President, throw- 
ing on Heber C. Kimball's cloak, (mistaking it for 
Brigham's, which was of the same size and color) sallied 
out and was arrested in his stead and taken to Carthage. 
The ruse worked so well that it was not discovered until 
after their arrival at the anti-Mormon headquarters, 
where "Bill Miller" was recognized, and the wrath and 
discomfiture of his captors knew no bounds. The real 
Brigham was, of course, by that time, well out of the 
way and laughing at the chagrin of his persecutors. 

In the meantime, preparations were in progress for 
the exodus. The anti-Mormons were clamoring for the 
removal of the entire community of Latter-day Saints 
from the state, and they, seeing no alternative but to 
comply with this outrageous demand, or experience a 
repetition of the murderous scenes of Missouri, had 
resolved to again sacrifice their homes and seek a land 
of peace and liberty in the wilds of the savage west. 

Before coming to the conclusion to thus expatriate 
themselves, the Saints, through their leaders, had peti- 
tioned the President of the United States, James K. 
Polk, and the Governors of all the states excepting Mis- 
souri and Illinois, for aid and protection from the efforts 
of those who were plotting their destruction. But the 
appeal was in vain. The Church leaders then entered 
into negotiations with their enemies, of the nature of 
which the following document will testify: 

"Nauvoo, Illinois, Oct. 1st, 1845. 

" To Gen. J. Hardin, W. B. Warren, S. A. Douglas 

and J. A. McDougal: 

"Messrs: — In reply to your letter of this date, re- 
questing us 'to submit the facts and intentions stated by 
us in writing, in order that you may lay them before the 



Governor and people of the state,' we would refer you to 
our communication of the 24th ult. to the ' Quincy Com- 
mittee,' etc., a copy of which is herewith enclosed. 

"In addition to this we would say that we had com- 
menced making arrangements to remove from the coun- 
try previous to the recent disturbances ; that we have 
four companies, of one hundred families each, and six 
more companies now organizing, of the same number 
each, preparatory to a removal. 

"That one thousand families, including the Twelve, 
the High Council, the trustees and general authorities of 
the Church, are fully determined to remove in the spring, 
independent of the contingencies of selling our property; 
and that this company will comprise from five to six 
thousand souls. 

"That the Church, as a body, desire to remove with 
us, and will, if sales can be effected so as to raise the 
necessary means. 

"That the organization of the Church we represent 
is such that there never can exist but one head or presi- 
dency at any one time. And all good members wish to 
be with the organization : and all are determined to 
remove to some distant point where we shall neither 
infringe nor be infringed upon, so soon as time and means 
will permit. 

"That we have some hundreds of farms and some 
two thousand houses for sale in this city and county, and 
we request all good citizens to assist in the disposal of 
our property. 

"That we do not expect to find purchasers for our 
temple and other public buildings ; but we are willing to 
rent them to a respectable community who may inhabit 
the city. 

"That we wish it distinctly understood that although 
we may not find purchasers for our property, we will not 
sacrifice it, nor give it away, or suffer it illegally to be 
wrested from us. 

"That we do not intend to sow any wheat this fall, 
and should we all sell, we shall not put in any more crops 
of any description. 


"That as soon as practicable, we will appoint com- 
mittees for this city, La Harpe, Macedonia, Bear Creek 
and all necessary places in the county, to give informa- 
tion to purchasers. 

"That if these testimonies are not sufficient to sat- 
isfy any people that we are in earnest, we will soon give 
them a sign that cannot be mistaken — we will leave 

"In behalf of the Council, respectfully yours, etc., 
"Brigham Young, President, 
"Willard Richards, Clerk." 

Agreeable to the terms of this covenant, which sat- 
isfied the commissioners named, and for a time also sat- 
isfied the anti-Mormons whom they represented, the Saints, 
trusting in God, and hoping little from their cruel and 
inhuman oppressors, were now preparing for the exodus 
of the Church and its pilgrimage to the Rocky Mount- 
ains — an event foreseen and predicted by the Prophet 
Joseph in August, 1842. 





A spectacle sublime. An exiled nation, going 
forth like Israel from Egypt, into the wilderness, there to 
worship, unmolested, the God of their fathers in His 
own appointed way ; that from their loins might spring a 
people nursed in the spirit of prophecy, made stalwart 
by tribulation, that should leap from the mountains in a 
day to come, and roll back, an avalanche of power, to 
regain possession of their promised land. 

Such was the meaning of that exodus. The future 
will justify the action of the past. 

On Tuesday, February 17th, 1846, Heber C. 
Kimball left Nauvoo, in company with Bishop N. K. 
Whitney, and, crossing the Mississippi, joined the camp 
of Israel on Sugar Creek, with their faces toward the 
Rocky Mountains. Heber's prediction over the fated 
city, which had so alarmed Elder Rigdon seven years 
before, was being fulfilled ; the evacuation of Nauvoo 
and the exodus of the Saints from Illinois had beo-un. 
President Young had left the city two days before, 
Heber, having sent his family away on the 16th, had 
tarried behind with William Clayton and Bishop 
Whitney, to secure and bring Church property needed 
for the pioneers. Sugar Creek was the starting point. 
Here, for nearly two weeks, some of the advance com- 


panies had been anxiously awaiting the coming of their 

At half-past one, Brigham and Heber dined together 
in George D. Grant's tent, on bean porridge, after 
which frugal meal, the President, with Heber C. Kimball, 
Orson Hyde, Orson Pratt, John Taylor, George A. 
Smith and Willard Richards went up the valley east of 
the camp about half a mile, and held a council. A letter 
was read from Samuel Brannan, with a copy of an 
agreement between Elder Brannan and Postmaster- 
General Benson. The matter concerned a proposition 
of certain politicians at Washington and members of the 
government to the Mormon leaders, to take possession 
of California and divide the lands with them as a great 
"land grab" for these statesmen, in return for proffered 
protection to the Mormons. The proposition was at 
once rejected. 

On the 1 8th, Heber accompanied President Young 
and several others back to Nauvoo, where many of the 
Saints still lingered, most of whom were getting ready 
to join the camp as soon as possible, while others, like 
those of earlier days in Kirtland and Far West, were 
preparing to fall away. A number of meetings, public 
and private, were held in the Temple, at the last one of 
which, on Sunday the 22nd, a panic was caused by the 
snapping of a piece of timber in the settling of the new 
floor under the weight of the multitude. Several people 
were seriously injured. The same afternoon, Brigham, 
Heber and John Taylor returned to camp. 

The companies were being organized and made 
ready to start. They comprised about four hundred 
wagons, all heavily loaded, with not over half the num- 
ber of teams necessary for a rapid journey. Most of 
the families were supplied with provisions for several 


months ; but a number, regardless of counsel, had started 
in a destitute condition, and some with only provisions 
for a few days. 

Colonel Stephen Markham had about one hundred 
pioneers to prepare the road in advance of the main 
body. Colonel Hosea Stout with about one hundred 
men acted as police, armed with rifles. Colonel John 
Scott with a hundred men accompanied the artillery. 

On the morning of Sunday, March ist, the camp 
was notified to be ready to start at noon. At half past 
ten Heber went to meeting and stated that President 
Young was unwell, and further addressed the assembly 
as follows : 

"It is the President's will that the camp should 
remove to some other location, because while we are so 
near Nauvoo the brethren are continually going back 
and neglecting their teams and families, and running to 
Brother Brigham about a little property they have here 
or there. No doubt many will be tried, but we shall see 
the king-dom of God established and all the kino-doms of 
this world become the kingdoms of our God and His 
Christ." He encouraged the brethren to go forward. 
"The grass will start before long. They were not going 
out of the world. If Nauvoo has been the most holy 
place, it will be the most wicked place." He then called 
upon all who meant to go ahead to say aye. The 
brethren responded heartily. "No doubt you mean to 
have President Young for your leader. We will do all 
that he says and everything will be right. A plague 
came upon Zion's Camp for disobedience when on our 
way to Missouri, and some of our best men fell victims, 
and so it would be again under like circumstances. I 
want no man to touch any of my things without my 
leave. If any man will come to me and say that he wants 
to steal I will give him the amount. Cease all your loud 
laughter and light speeches, for the Lord is displeased 


with such things, and call upon the Lord with all your 

Such was Heber's first pioneer address to the Camp 
of Israel. 

All tents were now struck, and about noon the 
camp began to move. They traveled in a north-westerly 
direction about five miles, and at night camped again on 
Sugar Creek. The ground was covered with snow, but 
by dint of shoveling and scraping space was soon made 
for the tents, and in a short time quite a primitive little 
city had sprung up as if by magic from the frozen earth. 
Large fires were built in front of the tents and wagons, 
corraled in circular array according to the custom of the 
plains, and all were made as comfortable as possible 
under the circumstances. 

Notwithstanding their hardships and privations, past, 
present and prospective, a spirit of remarkable cheerful- 
ness reigned throughout the camp ; songs were sung, 
jokes passed and stories told, and, in spite of the situa- 
tion and forbidding surroundings, everybody seemed 
determined to "make the best of it" and be contented 
and happy. Doubtless the romance of the situation 
helped to season it and make it palatable ; but above all 
was it due to the presence and sustaining power of the 
Holy Spirit, the peace that " passeth understanding," 
which rested upon the homeless pilgrims, causing them 
to rejoice, like the Saints of old, in suffering tribulation 
for the truth's sake. 

At a seasonable hour the merriment was hushed. 
Heads were bowed in reverent prayer. The God of 
Israel was invoked in behalf of His cause and people; 
these whose home from henceforth was the houseless 
plain and prairie, and the remnant left behind to the 
mercies of the mob in the doomed city of Nauvoo. 


Guards were then placed, the flickering firelight waned 
and died in the wintry stillness, and the Camp of Israel, 
all save the watchful sentries, slept. 

Near the Chariton River, on the 27th of March, the 
organization of the camp was perfected. It was divided 
into companies of "hundreds," "fifties" and "tens," with 
captains appointed over each. The Apostles were placed 
at the heads of divisions, as presidents. Commissaries 
were also appointed for each company, with a Commis- 
sary General. The camp consisted of two grand divi- 
sions, presided over respectively by Brigham Young and 
Heber C. Kimball ; the former, as President and Gen- 
eral-in-Chief, directing the whole. Occasionally the 
President would return and gather a council of the cap- 
tains and Apostles at Heber's encampment, and at other 
times Heber would go over with his captains to Brigham's 
camp, for the same purpose. 

The law of the Lord was laid down in great strict- 
ness, honesty and morality being especially enjoined. 
Innocent amusement and recreation were encouraged by 
the leaders, in moderation, as tending to divert the peo- 
ple's minds from their past troubles, and lighten their 
present toils, but excess of mirth and loud laughter were 
deprecated and denounced. The Church had again been 
cleansed of much of its dross, by leaving it behind, and 
in the main it was a faithful and a pure people that jour- 
neyed westward to find another promised land. 

The vanguard under Brigham and Heber reached 
the Missouri River about the middle of June, and 
received a friendly welcome from the Pottowatomie and 
Omaha Indians. 







Where now shall fancy's roving pinion rest? 
'Mid barren regions of the boundless West, 
Where silvery streams through silent valleys flow 
From mountains crested with eternal snow; 
Where reigns no creed its rival creed to bind, 
Where exiled faith a resting-place shall find, 
Where builds the eagle on the beetling height 
And wings o'er freedom's hills unfearing flight. 

The point in view of the leaders of Israel was the 
Valley of the Great Salt Lake, a portion of Mexican 
territory located in the tops of the mountains, in the 
very heart of the American desert. Discouraging as 
were all reports relating to this barren and inhospitable 
region, a thousand miles farther on over trackless plains 
and bleak mountains swarming with wild beasts and 
savages, these intrepid men resolved to go forward, 
trusting in God and braving every peril. At least it was 
a land of liberty, uninfested by mobs and heartless 
priests and politicians, and with the wintry sky above, 
and the frozen earth beneath, or in summer the burning 
rocks and waterless wastes around them, they felt safer 
far in the society of wild Indians and savage wolves, than 
in the midst of the Christian civilization they had left 


Far from the realms where civilization reigns, 
Where Freedom's bastards bind her sons in chains, 
They sought a home within the western wild, 
And fraternized the forest's dusky child; 
No fiercer found, less savage in the test, 
Than priestly tyrants trampling the oppressed. 

Journeying towards the Missouri river they founded 
temporary settlements, or "traveling stakes of -Zion," 
recruiting their strength with needed rest along the 
way, and putting in crops for their own use or for their 
brethren to reap who came after them. Two of these 
settlements were named Garden Grove and Mt. Pisgah, 
the latter over a hundred miles in the rear of the van- 
guard now resting on the Missouri river. 

It was the design of the leaders to leave the main 
body of the people in these places, while they, with a 
picked band of pioneers, hastened on to the Rocky 
Mountains that season. But an incident now occurred 
which changed their plans and delayed the departure of 
the pioneers until the following spring. 

Word was brought to head-quarters on the Missouri, 
that a United States army officer with a squad of soldiers 
had arrived at Mt. Pisgah, with a requisition for five 
hundred men, to be furnished by the Mormons, to enter 
the army and march to California to take part in the war 
against Mexico, 

Imagination can alone picture the surprise, almost 
dismay, with which this startling news was received, 
What ! the nation whose people had thrust them from its 
borders, robbed them of their homes and driven them 
into the wilderness, where it was hoped they might per- 
ish, now calling upon them for aid ? And this in full 
face of the fact that their own oft reiterated appeals for 
help had been denied? 



It was even so; five hundred able-bodied men, the 
flower of the camp, were wanted. And this in the 
heart of an Indian country, in the midst of an exodus 
unparalleled for its dangers and hardships, when every 
active man was needed as a bulwark of defense and a 
staff for the aeed and feeble. For even delicate women, 
thus far, had in some instances been driving teams and 
tending- stock, owing- to the limited number of men 

On the other hand, it was their country calling, 
and these sons and daughters of the pilgrims and 
patriots loved their country, loved its institutions and 
its laws, though the government of that country, in 
the hands of self-seeking demagogues and politicians, 
had been as a cruel step-mother rather than a tender 
parent to them. 

What was to be done? What would the leaders 
decide to do? Such were the questions that flew like 
lightning through the camp, as these thoughts came 
rushing to mind. They were not left long unanswered. 

On the ist of July, Capt. James Allen, the recruiting 
officer, acting under orders of Col. S. F. Kearney at Fort 
Leavenworth, having arrived at "The Bluffs," went into 
council with Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson 
Hyde, Orson Pratt, Willard Richards, George A. Smith, 
John Taylor, John Smith and Levi Richards. Wilford 
Woodruff was at Mount Pisgah, where he had received 
Captain Allen and his party a few days before. The 
brethren were assured that the offer to accept the ser- 
vices of a battalion of Mormon soldiers in the Mexican 
war, was made by the government in kindness, and 
meant as a means of assistance to the community, 
whose young and intelligent men might thus proceed, 
at the government's expense, to the ultimate destination 


of their whole people, and look out the land and pre- 
pare the way for their brethren who came after them. 
This was the object, it was said, quite as much as to 
enlist their services in their country's cause. 

Whether convinced or not that such was the case, the 
result of the council's deliberations was a resolve to raise 
the troops. Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball and 
Willard Richards, in the role of recruiting sergeants, at 
once set out for Mt. Piso-ah, a distance of one hundred 
and thirty miles, to execute the order for the Battalion. 
Colonel Thomas L. Kane, that noble friend of the Mor- 
mon people, who had arrived at the Bluffs, thus summar- 
izes the result: "A central mass meeting for council, 
some harangues at the more remotely scattered camps, 
an American flae brought out from the storehouse of 
things rescued, and hoisted to the top of a tree-mast, and, 
in three days, the force was reported, mustered, organ- 
ized and ready to march." 

The Mormon Battalion set out for the west about 
the middle of July. 

The project of the Pioneers, of going to the mount- 
ains that season, was now of course abandoned, and the 
Camp of Israel prepared to go into "Winter Quarters." 
This was the name given to their settlement on the Mis- 
souri, the principal part of which was on the west side of 
the river, five miles above Omaha of to-day. It is now 
known as Florence. Seven hundred houses of log, turf 
and other primitive materials, neatly arranged and laid 
out with streets and byways ; well supplied with work- 
shops, mills and factories, and with a tabernacle of wor- 
ship in the midst ; the whole arising from a pretty plateau 
overlooking the river, and well fortified with breast-work, 
stockade and block-houses, after the fashion of the fron- 
tier ; — such was Winter Quarters, the principal one of 


these so-called "traveling stakes of Zion." Here, in 
these humble, prairie settlements, surrounded by Indians, 
whose savage hearts God had wondrously softened into 
sympathy and friendship for His exiled people, the Camp 
of Israel, the residue of twenty thousand souls, which 
the Saints had numbered in Illinois, passed the winter of 

Meanwhile, in September of that year, the remnant 
left in Nauvoo, between six and seven hundred souls, 
after a gallant defense of their city against the mob, 
which, in violation of every treaty, came upon them in 
overwhelming numbers, were driven from their homes at 
the point of the bayonet, and thrown, men, women and 
children, sick, dying and shelterless, upon the western 
shores of the Mississippi. And this — shades of the 
patriots! — while their brethren, the heroes of the Mor- 
mon Battalion, were marching to fight their country's 
battles on the plains of Mexico ! 







The "Word and Will of the Lord concerning the 
Camp of Israel in their journeyings to the West," was 
o-iven through President Bri^ham Young- at Winter 
Quarters on the 14th of January, 1847. It was the first 
written revelation sent out to the Church since the death 
of the Prophet Joseph. Agreeable to its instructions, 
the Saints began to prepare for their journey to the 

Early in April the pioneers started from Winter 
Quarters. This famous band numbered one hundred and 
forty-eight souls, including three women and two chil- 
dren. The personnel of the company as it left the Mis- 
souri River, was as follows: 


Brigham Young. 


George Wardel. 


Heber C. Kimball. 

1 S 

Thomas Grover. 


Orson Pratt. 


Barnabas L. Adams 


Wilford Woodruff. 


Roswell Stevens. 


George A. Smith. 


Starling Driggs. 


Willard Richards. 

J 9 

Albert Carrington. 


Amasa Lyman. 


Thomas Bullock. 


Ezra T. Benson. 


George Brown. 


John S. Fowler. 


Jesse C. Little. 


Jacob D. Burnham. 

2 3 

Phineas H. Young. 

1 1 

Joseph Egbert. 


John Y. Greene. 


John M. Freeman. 

2 5 

Thomas Tanner. 

I 3 

Marcus B. Thorpe. 


Addison Everett. 




3 1 
3 2 







5 1 
5 2 



Truman O. Angell. 
Lorenzo D. Young. 
Briant Stringham. 
Albert P. Rockwood. 
Joseph S. Schofield. 
Luke Johnson. 
John G. Holman. 
Edmund Ellsworth. 
Sidney Alvarus Hanks. 
George R. Grant. 
Millen Atwood. 
Samuel Fox. 
Tunis Reppelyee. 
Eli Harvey Pierce. 
William Dykes. 
Jacob Weiler. 
Stephen H. Goddard. 
Tarlton Lewis. 
Henry G. Sherwood. 
Zebedee Coltrin. 
Sylvester H. Earl. 
John Dixon. 
Samuel H. Marble. 
George Scholes. 
William Henrie. 
William A. Empey. 
Charles Shumway. 
Andrew P. Shumway. 
Thomas Woolsey. 
Chancy Loveland. 
Erastus Snow. 
James Craig. 
William Wordsworth. 
William P. Vance. 
Simeon Heyd. 
Seely Owen. 
James Case. 
Artemas Johnson. 
William C. A. Smoot. 
Benjamin Franklin Dewey. 













9 1 









J °5 


William Carter. 

John G. Losee. 

Burr Frost. 

Datus Ensign. 

Benjamin Franklin Stewart. 

Horace Monroe Frink. 

Eric Glines. 

Ozro Eastman. 

Seth Taft. 

Horace M. Thornton. 

Stephen Kelsey. 

John S. Eldredge. 

Charles D. Barn ham. 

Almon L. Williams. 

Rufus Allen. 

Robert T. Thomas. 

James W. Stewart. 

Elijah Newman. 

Levi N. Kendall. 

Francis Boggs. 

David Grant. 

Howard Egan. 

William A. King. 

Thomas P. Cloward. 

Hosea Cushing. 

Robert Byard. 

George P. Billings. 

Edson Whipple. 

Philo Johnson. 

Carlos Murray. 

Appleton M. Harmon. 

Willam Clayton. 

Horace K. Whitney. 

Orson K. Whitney. 

Orrin Porter Rockwell. 

Nathaniel Thomas Brown. 

Jackson Reddin. 

John Pack. 

Francis M. Pomeroy. 

Aaron Farr. 



07 Nathaniel Fairbanks. 126 

08 John S. Higbee. 127 

09 John Wheeler. 128 

10 Solomon Chamberlin. 129 

11 Conrad Klineman. 130 

12 Joseph Rooker. 131 

13 Perry Fitzgerald. 132 

14 John H. Tippitts. 133 

15 James Davenport. 134 

16 Henson Walker. 135 

17 Benjamin W. Rolfe. 136 

18 Norton Jacobs. 137 

19 Charles A. Harper. 138 

20 George Woodard. 139 

21 Stephen Markham. 140 

22 Lewis Barney. 141 

23 George Mills. 142 

24 Andrew S. Gibbons. 143 

25 Joseph Hancock. 

John W. Norton. 
Shadrach Roundy. 
Hans C. Hanson. 
Levi Jackman. 
Lyman Curtis. 
John Brown. 
Matthew Ivory. 
David Powell. 
Hark Lark (colored). 
Oscar Crosby (colored). 
Joseph Matthews. 
Gilburd Sum me. 
John Gleason. 
Charles Burke. 
Alexander P. Chessley. 
Rodney Badger. 
Norman Taylor. 
Green Flake (colored). 

The above names, with the exception of the first 
eight (the Apostles) are given in their order, as divided 
into companies of tens. 

The three women who accompanied the pioneers 
were Ellen Sanders, one of the wives of Heber C. Kim- 
ball ; Clara Decker, a wife of Brigham Young; and Har- 
riet P. Young, her mother, wife of Lorenzo D. Young. 
The children were Sobieski Young, son of Lorenzo, and 
Perry Decker, own brother to Clara Decker Young. 

President Brigham Young was the leader of the 
company, which, as seen, numbered among its members 
seven others of the Twelve. Apostles Parley P. Pratt, 
Orson Hyde and John Taylor were absent on missions. 

The object of the pioneers, as shown, was to explore 
the region of the Great Salt Lake, and if possible find a 
home for the Saints in the midst of the Rocky Mount- 
ains. A few leaves from Heber's pioneer journal will 
now be interestinof. He writes: 


"On the 5th day of April, 1847, I started with six 
of my teams and went out about four miles, where I 
formed an encampment with several others of my divis- 
ion. The same day I returned home and remained in 
Winter Quarters during the conference on the 6th. On 
the 7th and 8th I was still making preparations for my 
journey, and called my family together and spent some 
time in giving them instructions, blessing them and dedi- 
catino- and consecratinor them to the Most High God." 

Horace K. Whitney, one of the pioneers and 
Heber's son-in-law, who was present at this family meet- 
ing, in his own journal says : 

"Brother Kimball expressed his feelings at length. 
He said that any person who attempted to come into his 
family and sow discord among them, and promote dis- 
union, and strive to alienate their minds from him in his 
absence, would be cursed. ' Don't you think so, Brother 
Whitney?' addressing my father. Father replied, 'Yes.' 
He further observed that there was not that person liv- 
ing in the world in whom he placed more confidence than 
he did in Bishop Whitney, and that there was no person 
in the world who would have so much influence in his 
(Brother K's.) absence as Bishop Whitney, and he rec- 
ommended him to them as a worthy, good and exemplary 
man, to counsel them in his absence. He told his wife 
Vilate that if any person should presume to come into 
his house and speak against him, or any member of his 
family, while he was gone, to arise and command them 
to leave the house, in the name of Heb'er C. Kimball!" 

"On the 8th," continues Heber, "Brother Parley P. 
Pratt arrived in Winter Quarters, having returned from 
his mission to England. Those of the Twelve who had 
departed, hearing of his arrival, returned, and in the 
evening we held a council at Dr. Richard's office; and it 


was a time of rejoicing with us to behold our beloved 
brother and companion in tribulation. He gave us a his- 
tory of his mission, and of the success, peace and pros- 
perity of the Saints in England. They had annihilated 
the Joint Stock Company, cut Reuben Hedlock and 
Ward off from the Church, who were the instigators of 
it, being- the men we had left to preside there, and who 
had called the Elders of Israel from their duties of 
preaching life and salvation, and set them to preaching 
up joint-stockism to get gain. Now things have changed, 
and the Elders are all preaching the everlasting Gospel, 
and an entire reformation has commenced, and may the 
Lord God of Israel roll it forth until Israel shall be 
saved ! 

"On the 9th the Twelve started again on their jour- 
ney. My son William carried out President Young, 
Bishop Whitney (who was going with us a few miles) 
and myself in my carriage. The whole camp, after our 
arrival, started out and went to within four miles of Pap- 
pea, being about fourteen miles from Winter Quarters, 
and camped for the night. I lodged in the wagon with 
President Young, as he had fitted up a wagon for him 
and me to lodge together through the journey. 

"In the course of the evening Bishop Whitney and 
myself went some distance upon the prairie, where we 
bowed down before the Lord and both offered up our 
prayers to the Most High God in behalf of the pioneers 
and the Twelve, that they might be protected and upheld 
and sustained by the Almighty; that His angels might go 
before them to lead them to a land which the Lord should 
designate to be a resting place for His people Israel; 
also in behalf of our families, our wives and children, 
and all Israel that are left behind. 

"In the forenoon of Sunday, the nth, we arrived 


at the Elk Horn, which we crossed by means of a raft 
that had been constructed by some of the first pioneers 
that went on, at a point two and a half miles south of 
its junction with the Platte. Seventy-two wagons 
crossed the 'Horn,' three of which afterwards returned 
to Winter Quarters, leaving the others to go on with the 
pioneers. It was not our intention to have encroached 
on the Sabbath, but the camp were in a disordered state, 
some being on one side of the 'Horn,' and some on the 
other, and it was thought wisdom to get them 
together, lest they should be attacked by Indians and be 
unprepared for defense." 

Leaving the Camp to pursue its journey towards the 
Platte river, the Apostles with Bishop Whitney now 
returned to Winter Quarters to greet Elder John Taylor, 
who had just arrived from Europe, bringing with him 
over two thousand dollars for the Church. From him 
they learned that Elder Orson Hyde was also on his 
way west. On the 15th, Heber, Brigham and others 
rejoined the Pioneers beyond the Elk Horn. 

The camp was now organized as a military body, 
into companies of hundreds, fifties and tens, agreeable 
to "the word and will of the Lord," with the following as 
officers : 

Brigham Young, Lieutenant-General ; Stephen Mark- 
ham, Colonel ; John Pack and Shadrach Roundy, Majors ; 
Captains of companies, Wilford Woodruff, Ezra T. 
Benson, Phineas H. Young, Luke Johnson, Stephen H. 
Goddard, Charles Shumway, James Case, Seth Taft, 
Howard Egan, Appleton M. Harmon, John Higbee, 
Norton Jacobs, John Brown, and Joseph Matthews. 
Thomas Bullock was appointed clerk, and Thomas 
Tanner captain of artillery. The "artillery" consisted 
of one cannon mounted on a pair of wheels, and taken 


along to frighten hostile Indians into a due regard for the 
rights of the pioneers, or to perform more serious execu- 
tion if found necessary. 

General Young instructed the camp as follows : 
The men were to travel in a compact body, every man 
to keep his loaded gun in his hand, or, if a teamster, in 
his wagon, ready for instant use ; every man to walk by 
the side of his wagon unless sent by the officer in com- 
mand, and the wagons to be formed two abreast, where 
practicable, on the march. At the call of the bugle, at 
five A. M., the pioneers were to arise, assemble for 
prayers, get breakfast, and be ready to start at the second 
call of the bugle at seven. At night, at half past eight, 
at the command from the bugle, each was to retire for 
prayer in his own wagon, and to bed at nine o'clock. 
Tents were to be pitched on Saturday nights, and the 
Sabbath kept. 

Thus organized and equipped, the pioneers pro- 
ceeded on their way, traveling up the north bank of the 
Platte. Towards the latter end of April they found 
themselves in the heart of the Pawnee Indian country. 

"At one o'clock p. m. of April 21st," says Heber, 
"we stopped to feed beside a long narrow lake, 
close by the river. As soon as the wagons were formed 
in a semi-circle on the banks of the lake, a guard 
was placed to watch the Indians and take care of our 
teams. Many of the Indians had forded the river and 
followed us to where we stopped, among the number the 
grand chief of the Pawnee nation, 'Shefmolun.' He 
presented several certificates signed by travelers who 
had previously passed through the Pawnee country, all 
setting forth that the Pawnee chief was friendly and that 
they had made him presents of a little flour, powder, 
lead, etc. His object appeared to be to obtain some- 


thing from the camp. I made him a present of some 
salt, some tobacco, etc, and President Young also gave 
him some powder, lead, salt and other articles. Many 
of the brethren also contributed a little flour, etc. But 
with all this the old chief did not appear satisfied. He 
seemed to intimate that he expected larger presents from 
such a large company, and also said he did not like us to 
travel through their country, he was afraid we would 
kill their buffalo and drive them off. This was inter- 
preted by a young man of the tribe who could talk a 
little English. There was not the least appearance of 
hostility, but, on the contrary, all who came appeared 
friendly, and pleased to shake hands with us. Brother 
Shumway says there are about twelve thousand of the 
Pawnees in this neighborhood, and it is reported there 
are as many as five thousand warriors among them. We 
have no fears, however, because their only object 
appears to be to plunder, and it is the calculation of the 
brethren to be on the alert and well prepared by night 
and by day. 

"We continued our journey till half past five, and 
then formed the encampment on the banks of the Loup 
Fork of the Platte river. The brethren were called 
together and addressed by President Young in reference 
to what passed at the Pawnee village, their apparent 
dissatisfaction, etc., and he recommended that we have a 
strong guard over our horses and around the camp 
through the night. He then called for volunteers to 
stand guard, and about one hundred responded, and in 
the number nearly all the Twelve. President Young and 
myself both volunteered and stood the first part of the 
night, till one o'clock. It was very cold indeed, and 
about the middle of the night it rained again. 

"Thursday, 22nd. Morning fine but cool. We 


have not been troubled by the Indians, and all is peace 
and quiet around the camp. The cannon was unlim- 
bered last night and placed outside the wagons, ready 
for action in case of necessity. There were some merry 
jokes passed this morning on account of two of the 
picket guard losing their guns, and Colonel Markham 
losing his hat, during the night. It is reported that they 
were found asleep on their posts, and those who found 
them took their guns, etc., to stir up their minds by way 
of remembrance and to show what the Indians might do 
while they were sleeping on guard. It is easy to sup- 
pose that after the brethren have traveled twenty miles 
in the day, taken care of their teams, made fires and 
cooked their victuals, and stood guard night after night, 
that it will require some energy to keep themselves 

The Loup Fork was crossed with difficulty and con- 
siderable danger, owing to the quicksands. Heber and 
others leaped into the stream, at one time, to prevent 
some of the wagons being overturned. A couple of 
rafts were built, and the sands packing down more 
firmly as the horses continued fording, the passage was 
finally effected without accident or loss. During the 
next few days, however, several valuable horses were 
lost, two of them being killed by the accidental discharge 
of guns, and the others stolen by Indians. 

Several of the brethren were shot at by Indians, 
while out hunting for the stolen animals. 

The camp was quite complete in its equipment, 
industrial, military, literary and otherwise. Ever and 
anon, as often as the wagons needed repairs, Burr Frost 
the blacksmith and his assistants would put up their por- 
table forge and reset the tires of wheels, etc. William 
Clayton and Willard Richards, scribes and historians, 


invented a machine to measure the distance. This was 
done by driving a nail into one of the spokes of a wagon 
wheel, which at every revolution was made to strike 
upon a saw projecting from the wagon. The circumfer- 
ence of the wheel being known, the number of its revo- 
lutions indicated the distance. 

The country through which they were passing is 
thus described: "The country is beautiful and pleasing 
to the eye of the traveler, notwithstanding there is only 
the same kind of scenery from day to day, namely, on 
the left the majestic Platte, with its muddy waters roll- 
ing over the universal beds of quicksands, the river fre- 
quently hid from view by the many handsome cotton- 
wood groves ; before and behind, on the right and left, 
a vast level prairie, and on the right at a distance the 
continued range of majestic bluffs. There is a loveli- 
ness and beauty connected with the scenery from day to 
day, but the country is not at all calculated for farming 
purposes, not only on account of the scarcity of timber, 
but also on account of the sandy nature of the whole 
surface of land." 





About the ist of May the Pioneers reached Grand 
Island. Here the prairies swarmed with buffalo, in herds 
of tens of thousands. A errand hunt was indulged in 

o o 

by the brethren, most of whom had never seen a buffalo 
before, and after much exciting sport, ten of the animals 
were killed and brought to camp. The following sketch, 
descriptive of this, the first buffalo hunt of the Pioneers, 
is from the graphic pen of Horace K. Whitney: 

"Some time before we arrived here, we saw through 
a spy-glass three buffalo grazing on the top of the bluff 
to our right, some five or six miles. Two or three foot- 
men went out in pursuit, also three horsemen, viz., 
Porter Rockwell, Thomas Brown and Luke Johnson. 
Just before we arrived here we saw a large herd some 
distance in advance of us, also about five or six miles 
to our right. Brother O. Pratt counted seventy-four by 
the aid of his spy-glass. They are now quite visible 
from our present stopping place. It is about fifty yards 
across the channel to Grand Island at this place. We 
traveled about four miles and crossed a slough or pond, 
which 'puts up' from the river, about noon. Soon after, 
Porter, T. Brown and Luke Johnson returned. They 
had wounded, as they supposed mortally, two buffaloes, 
which, however, managed to get away from them. About 
one o'clock p.m., we descried, at the distance of five or 
six miles to our right, on the side of the hill or bluff, two 
or three herds of buffalo grazing. An immediate halt 
was made. A band of ten or twelve horsemen (hunters) 


speedily collected and made arrangements for the chase. 
They soon got ready and started. Brother Heber soon 
followed. The wagons traveled along slowly, being in 
full view of the chase. The horsemen took a circuitous 
route, in order to head the herd, but were prevented 
from doing so immediately by an unforeseen occurrence. 
An antelope passing by near us was shot at by one of 
the brethren (a footman) but the shot did not take effect. 
Directly the animal made towards the bluff, seeing which, 
two dogs went off in full chase. The three went right 
among the buffaloes which, alarmed at the appearance 
of the dogs, began to move off. Soon after, the horse- 
men made their appearance upon the brow of the hill. 
"Now commenced a scene which defies all descrip- 
tion. Every spy-glass that could be found in the camp 
was put into immediate requisition, and the scene became 
one of intense interest to us all, as spectators. As soon 
as the buffaloes discovered the approach of the hunters, 
they increased their speed (which before had been slow) 
to a full gallop, and, passing along the side of the hill 
were followed by the hunters in quick and hot pursuit, 
leaving a cloud of dust in their rear. Most of the 
hunters, by riding in among them, succeeded in getting 
a fair shot, although they did not all prove fatal, a num- 
ber of the herd making their escape that were shot 
through the body. Brother Heber rode in among them, 
made a shot at one and brought him down. His horse, 
partly alarmed at the discharge of the gun, and partly at 
the sight of the animals, suddenly started and came very 
near throwing him. Porter rode up to one (by way of 
experiment) and shot him full in the forehead, but with- 
out making the least impression, the hide of the skull- 
piece being an inch thick, besides being covered with a 
large mass of coarse matted hair, as we discovered after 
the animals were brought in. The chase ceased about 4 
p.m. and the hunters came up to us about 5 p.m. The 
fruits of the day's work were as follows: one bull, three 
cows, and six calves, making ten buffaloes. Five wagons 
were immediately unloaded to bring in the game. A 
little after dark they returned, and the meat was dis- 


tributed, one quarter of an animal being given to each 

After this day's sport, President Young cautioned 
the brethren not to kill game wantonly, as it was dis- 
pleasing to the Lord. Said he: "If we slay when we 
have no need, we will need when we cannot slay." 

The advice was timely. A spirit of excessive levity 
had crept into the camp, dancing, card-playing and 
other games, some of them vain and foolish in the 
extreme, occupying most of the time of the brethren 
when they had stopped for rest. 

Heber, noticing this tendency, reproved them and 
warned them of the evil results to which such things 
would lead. Next day, Saturday, May 28th, President 
Young addressed the camp in relation to the same sub- 
ject. He sharply rebuked the offenders, and declared 
that he would not go one step farther in company with 
such a spirit as they then possessed. He appealed to 
them as men of God, to bear in mind their high and holy 
calling and the noble purpose of their mission. Apostle 
Orson Pratt and others also spoke, counseling the 
brethren to use their spare time in reading, and storing 
their minds with useful knowledge ; to cease their pro- 
fanity, loud laughter and excess of mirth, and fast and 
pray more, that the spirit of their mission might rest 
upon them. 

A general reformation was the result. The brethren 
repented, and, confessing their faults, resolved to eschew 
the evils complained of. They faithfully kept their word, 
and a better feeling prevailed in the camp from that 

On the second of June the Pioneers arrived oppo- 
site Fort Laramie, 543 miles from Winter Quarters, 
which distance they had traveled in about seven weeks. 



Here they were joined by a small company of Saints 
from Mississippi, who had spent the winter in Pueblo. 
The first half of their journey to the mountains was 
now over. 






The pioneers now crossed the Platte, hiring a flat- 
boat for that purpose from Mr. Bordeaux, a Frenchman, 
the principal man at the fort. From him they learned 
that their old enemy, Governor Boggs, of Missouri, had 
recently passed over with two companies, on their way 
to California. True to his instincts and traditions, Gov- 
ernor Boggs had maligned the characters of the Mor- 
mons to Mr. Bordeaux, who answered that the Mormons 
could not be any worse than his party, who were quarrel- 
ing and stealing all along the way. 

Prior to crossing the river the pioneers had broken 
a new road over the plains for several hundred miles, 
along which tens of thousands of the Saints subsequently 
traveled. It was known for many years as the "old Mor- 
mon road," until the railroad came to cover it up and 
obliterate almost from recollection the toils and trials of 


the ox-team journeys of early days. But now the breth- 
ren were in the wake of the Missouri companies, travel- 
ing towards the land of gold. 

At the Black Hills they were seven days in crossing 
the river. Having there overtaken the Missourians, 
they ferried them over, also, at the rate of $1.50 for 
each wagon and load, taking their pay in flour, meal and 
bacon at Missouri prices. By this time their stock of 
provisions was well-nigh exhausted. To have it thus 
replenished in the Black Hills, and at the hands of their 
old enemies, the Missourians, they regarded as little less 
than a miracle. 

In this locality Heber discovered a fine spring of 
clear, cold water, which he named for himself, "Kimball's 

The Missourians, who traveled on Sundays, while 
the pioneers rested and kept the holy day, were quarreling 
among themselves continually, and, not satisfied with this, 
began to insult and annoy their Mormon neighbors. 
One evening, as Heber and Ezra T. Benson were riding 
ahead of their company to look out a camping ground, 
six men, dressed as Indians, being clothed in white and 
blue blankets, suddenly sprang up from the grass, about 
half a mile to the left of the road, and mounting their 
horses started on. Seeing that the sight of their blank- 
ets failed to terrify the Mormon scouts, who continued 
leisurely on their way, one of the party left his compan- 
ions and retracing a few steps, motioned with his hand 
for the brethren to go back. They kept on, however, 
and the pseudo savage and his comrades then scampered 
off and disappeared behind a ridge some distance ahead. 

Heber and his companion rode on, and having 
gained the summit, were just in time to see the six Mis- 
sourians, for such they were, ride into camp, no doubt to 


relate how badly they had scared the two "Mormons." 
The brethren treated the matter with silent contempt, 
though naturally a little indignant at the gratuitous 
insult offered them. 

Independence Rock on the 21st of June; South 
Pass on the 26th. Two days later Colonel Bridger 
came into camp. In council with the Mormon leaders, 
he gave them some information, mostly of a discouraging 
character, in regard to the region towards which they 
were traveling, and in conclusion said that he would give 
a thousand dollars for the first bushel of wheat raised in 
Salt Lake Valley. 

On went the heroic band, nothing daunted, wading 
rivers, crossing deserts and climbing mountains ; trust- 
ing in God and their great destiny. It did not desert 
them. - On the afternoon of Saturday, July 24th, 1847, 
their dust-covered wagons emerged from the mouth 
of the ravine now known as Emigration Canyon, and the 
Valley of the Great Salt Lake burst like a vision of 
glory upon their enraptured view. 

Ah ! marvel nothing if the eje may trace 
The care-lines on each toil-worn hero's face, 
Nor yet, if down his cheek in silent show, 
The trickling tides of tender feeling flow; 
Tears not of weakness, nor of sorrow's mood, 
As when o'er vanished joys sad memories brood, 
Far richer fount those fearless eyes bedewed, 
They wept the golden drops of gratitude. 

Wherefore ! Ask of the bleak and biting wind, 
The rivers, rocks and deserts left behind, 
The rolling prairie's waste of moveless waves, 
A path of pain, a trail of nameless graves; 
The city fair where widowed loneliness 
Weeps her lost children in the wilderness; 


The river broad along whose icy bridge 
Their bleeding feet red-hued each frozen ridge; 
The Christian world that drove them forth to die 
On barren wilds beneath a wintry sky. 

Would e'en the coldest heart forbear to say 
Good cause had gratitude to weep that day? 
Or censure for a flow of manly tears 
That brave-souled band, immortal Pioneers? 





Heber and Brigham entered the Valley together, 
on the ever memorable "Twenty-fourth," the day chosen 
by the Pioneers to celebrate their advent into the cham- 
bers of the mountains. As a matter of fact, however, 
Apostle Orson Pratt with Elder Erastus Snow and 
others, sent on from Bear River ahead of the main com- 
pany to break a road over the mountains and through 
the canyons, had penetrated to and partly explored the 
Valley three days before. Heber remained behind with 
the President, who was ill, having contracted the mount- 
ain fever. 

Arriving at the camp of Elder Pratt, they found 
that the brethren had pitched their tents beside two small 
streams of pure water, and were already engaged in 


ploughing and putting in crops. A shower of rain fell 
that afternoon. 

The next day being the Sabbath, the usual services 
were held and the sacrament administered to the con- 
gregation. The speakers of the day were George A. 
Smith, Heber C. Kimball, Ezra T. Benson, Wilford 
Woodruff, Orson Pratt and Willard Richards. The 
main theme of the discourses, naturally enough, was the 
"land of promise" in the "mountains of Israel," unto 
which the God of Jacob had led the vanguard of His 
covenant people. 

The several days ensuing were passed in exploring 
the land and planning- future prospects. 

"Monday July 26th," says Heber, "I rode out in 
company with President Young and the Twelve, to visit 
some of the high hills which lie a little north of here. 
We went on a high peak which President Young named 
'Ensign Peak," and from thence had a very pleasing 
view of the Valley, and a great portion of the Salt Lake. 
On returning, ■ Elders Richards, Benson and myself 
bathed in the Warm Springs. We found it very pleas- 
ant and refreshing. Brother Mathews and John Brown 
have been across the Valley to the mountain west, and 
say it is about sixteen miles to the mountain, but there 
is no fresh water after leaving the outlet." 

Next day, Tuesday the 27th, Elder Amasa Lyman, 
who with others had left the pioneer camp at Fort 
Laramie, to meet a detachment of the Battalion at Pueblo 
and lead them on to the Valley, arrived in advance of 
his company with Elders Rodney Badger, Roswell 
Stevens and Samuel Brannan, the last named from 
California. Says Heber; "I rode out again with 
President Youne and some others to visit the Hot 
Springs, and counsel on the matter of some of the 


soldiers of the Battalion accompanying Brother Brannan 
to San Francisco. Some of the Utah Indians visited the 
camp during the day and the brethren traded with them. 
They appeared poor and barely clad. Some of the 
brethren have been to the mountains to get a log for a 

"Wednesday 28th : Yesterday after riding around a 
little, we started for the Salt Lake and arrived in suffi- 
cient time to bathe in it. The water is much salter than 
sea water, and it is supposed it would yield 35 per cent, 
of pure salt. This morning we started back to camp 
and at 8 o'clock in the evening I attended a general 
meeting, when the brethren were addressed by President 
Young on various subjects. We have selected a place 
for a city about half a mile north of here, and calculated 
to lay it off in ten-acre lots, each block to be divided into 
8 lots of 1 y± acres each, exclusive of the streets. 

"Thursday 29th. This morning I went in company 
with President Young- to meet the soldiers and the 
Pueblo company. We met them in the canyon. The 
brethren seemed highly pleased to see us. We got 
back to camp about five o'clock. 

"Friday 30th. This morning the Twelve met in 
council with the officers of the Battalion. In the even- 
ing the soldiers were called together and addressed by 
President Young. The meeting was opened by 'Hosan- 
nas,' and closed by requesting the brethren to build a 
bowery to hold our meetings under. 

"Sunday, August 1st, Brother Markham says that 
there are already about fifty-three acres of land plowed 
and most of it planted with corn, beans, garden seeds, 
etc. There have been thirteen plows and three drags 
at work nearly all the week. At ten o'clock we assem- 
bled for meeting in the bowery. It was decided to build 


a stockade of adobies, and adobie houses, and a number 
of men were selected to commence making adobies 

"We also took a vote to have all the wagons move 
up and form one camp at the east end of the city." 

The foregoing excerpts from Heber's journal will 
suffice to show the nature of the initial labors of the 
pioneers in preparing a home for themselves and their 
brethren and sisters who were to follow them. 

A renewal of covenants now took place, the leaders 
setting the example by being rebaptized. President 
Young baptized his brethren of the Twelve who were 
present, confirmed them, and sealed upon them anew 
their Apostleship. Heber C. Kimball then baptized and 
confirmed President Young. This event took place on 
the sixth of August. 

In the afternoon of the day following the Apostles 
selected their inheritances, Heber C. Kimball taking a 
block north of the Temple, President Young a block 
east and running-- south-east, Orson Pratt a block 
south, Wilford Woodruff a block cornering the Temple 
block and adjoining Elder Pratt's, George A. Smith 
a block on the west, and the others lots in the near 

The same evening Heber baptized fifty-five members 
of the camp, in City Creek, for the remission of their 
sins ; and the next day, August 8th, the remainder of the 
camp renewed their covenants by baptism. 

At a special conference on the 22nd of August, a 
stake of Zion was organized, with Father John Smith as 
President. It was resolved that the city then being built 
should be called the City of the Great. Salt Lake. The 
various creeks and canyons surrounding were also 
christened, and, on motion of Heber C. Kimball, the 


river to the west of the settlement was named the 
Western Jordan. 

In the course of his remarks at this conference, 
Heber used the following prophetic language: "Brother 
Brigham is going to be greater than he was; he will be 
greater in strength, in beauty, and in glory. Call upon 
God and we shall increase here. Away with the spirit 
of alienation, and let us be united. This is a paradise 
to me. It is one of the most lovely places I ever 

Having now established their feet, spiritually and 
temporally, upon this chosen land, the leaders and 
pioneers, with most of the returning members of the 
Battalion, harnessed their teams, and bidding farewell to 
their brethren and sisters who were to tarry, set out 
upon the return journey to Winter Quarters. 

Several companies were now upon the road under 
the captaincy of such men as Parley P. Pratt, John 
Taylor, Edward Hunter, Daniel Spencer and Jedediah 
M. Grant. On the 4th of September, President Young 
and his company met Apostle P. P. Pratt and Captain 
Sessions, with their divisions, on the Little Sandy. Here 
the quorum of the Twelve held a council, and the Presi- 
dent was under the necessity of rebuking two of the 
Apostles "for undoing what the majority of the quorum 
had done in the organization of the camps for traveling." 
Says President Woodruff in his journal: "President 
Young said he felt eternity resting upon him, and was 
weighed down to the earth with this work; and that 
Brother Kimball felt it also, more than any other man 
except himself. He should chastise any one of the 
quorum when out of the way. He had done it for our 
good, and had been constrained to it by the power of 


"Brother Kimball then addressed President Young: 
'I want you, Brother Brigham,' he said, 'to save your- 
self, for you are wearing down. I feel tender towards 
you, to live, and if I and my brethren do wrong, tell us 
of it, and we will repent." 

On the Sweetwater, they met Apostle Taylor and 
his company, and were treated by them to a rich feast, 
prepared as a surprise to the returning pioneers. 

The Indians had now commenced to be troublesome, 
prowling around the camps, stealing horses and cattle, 
and committing other petty depredations. An exciting 
though bloodless affray took place between them and 
the pioneers on the morning of the 21st of September. 
The brethren were just getting ready to start, when the 
alarm was given by the men who had been sent out to 
gather up the horses, that the Indians were "rushing" 
them — driving them off. The camp flew to arms, just in 
time to received the onslaught of the savages, who, 
emerging from the timbers and firing their guns, charged 
upon them at full speed. There were at least two hun- 
dred mounted warriors. A return volley from the 
pioneers broke the Indian charge, and the brethren then 
gave chase, Heber C. Kimball and Wilford Woodruff 
leading the counter charge with impetuous zeal. Dash- 
ing almost alone at the swarming savages, the sight of 
their daring courage spread consternation among their 
foes, who broke and fled incontinently. 

The old chief who had directed the attack now 
shouted to his band and proclaimed peace to the 
pioneers, telling them that he and his warriors were 
good Sioux, and had mistaken them for Crows or Snakes, 
with whom they were at war. The brethren thought it 
good policy to accept the excuse, transparent though it 
was, and to appear satisfied with the explanation. The 


chief proposed the smoking of the pipe of peace with 
them, and wanted the "big chief of his Mormon 
brothers" to go to his camp. This, however, was not 
deemed prudent, but Heber, Col. Markham and Apostle 
Woodruff went instead, hoping thus to recover their 
horses, eleven of which had been stolen that day, 
besides many others on the Sweetwater. 

Heber and his companions were kindly received by 
the Indians, who were camped about five miles away, 
and smoked the pipe of peace with their leading men. 
Seeing some of the stolen animals in camp, Heber 
walked deliberately up to them, took their ropes out of 
the hands of the astonished savages, and coolly returned 
with them, amid the grunts and approving nods of his 
swarthy admirers. They named him "the bald-headed 
chief." Says he: 

"I saw quite a number of horses that were stolen 
from us on the Sweetwater, but President Young sug- 
gested that we say nothing about these for the present; 
but when we should oret to Fort Laramie to offer Mr. 
Bordeaux $ i oo to procure them for us ; inasmuch as it 
was deemed inexpedient to take them by force, number- 
ing as they did some eight hundred men, and their camp 
comprising upwards of one hundred lodges. It was 
chiefly through my own exertions that we recovered the 
most of the horses, and I verily believe that if I had had 
a few more men with me of sufficient energy and resolu- 
tion, while at their camp, I could have secured all of the 
stolen horses." 

It was President Young's wise policy to placate the 
Indians and win their friendship, for the sake of future 

At Fort Laramie, President Young, Apostle Kimball 
and others of the Twelve dined with Commodore Stock- 


ton, from the Bay of San Francisco, who was eastward 

Continuing on their way, the pioneers and Battalion 
"boys" arrived in safety at Winter Quarters on the 31st 
of October. Upon the joy of their meeting with their 
families and with the Saints, we need not dwell. They 
found that during their absence peace and prosperity had 
generally prevailed. 






Another notable change in the eventful career of 
Heber C. Kimball. The quorum of the First Presidency, 
which had remained vacant since the death of Joseph, 
was now reorganized. Briofham Youngf, the chief 
Apostle of the Twelve, was chosen President of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in all the 
world, with Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards as 
his counselors. 

The subject of the reorganization had been con- 
sidered by the leaders soon after their return to Winter 
Quarters from the Valley, but it was not until the fifth of 
December that the matter assumed definite shape. At 
a feast and council held on that day at the house of 
Elder Orson Hyde, who had presided at Winter Quarters 


during the absence of the pioneers, the question was pre- 
sented to the Apostles by President Young. Those 
present were then called upon, in their order, to express 
their views in relation to the subject, when Heber C. 
Kimball, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, Willard 
Richards, George A. Smith, Amasa Lyman, and Ezra T. 
Benson spoke to the question. President Young 

Orson Hyde then moved that Brigham Young be 
President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, and that he nominate his two counselors to form 
the First Presidency. Wilford Woodruff seconded the 
motion, and it was carried unanimously. 

President Youne then nominated Heber C. Kimball 
as his first counselor, and Willard Richards as his second 
counselor, and the nominations were unanimously sus- 

This action of the Apostles in their council was sus- 
tained by the Saints in general conference assembled, 
on the 27th of December, 1847. The conference lasted 
four days and was attended by at least one thousand 
people. It was held in the new log tabernacle at Winter 
Quarters, a building erected especially for the purpose. 
The reorganization of the Presidency was confirmed at 
the October conference of the following year, in Great 
Salt Lake City. 

Apropos of this event: — Tn a patriarchal blessing 
upon the head of Heber C. Kimball, given by the 
Patriarch Hyrum Smith, at Nauvoo, on the 9th of March, 
1842, the following language occurs: "You shall be 
blest with a fulness and shall be not one whit behind the 
chiefest ; as an Apostle you shall stand in the presence 
of God to judge the people; and as a Prophet you shall 
attain to the honor of the three!" 


On the 24th of May, 1848, the First Presidency 
organized the main body of the Saints on the Elk Horn, 
preparatory to the second journey to the Rocky Mount- 
ains. The camp consisted of six hundred wagons, the 
largest pioneer company that had yet set out to cross 
the plains. Under Brigham and Heber they were led in 
safety to Zion's mountain retreat, arriving in Salt Lake 
Valley in September, 1848. 

The journey, however, was one of severe trial to 
President Kimball and his family. His daughter Helen, 
who had married Horace K. Whitney, eldest son of 
Bishop Whitney, had lost by death her first babe, a 
daughter, in the Spring of '47, while her husband was 
absent with the pioneers ; and in the journey of '48, 
she lost her second born, a son, whom she considered as 
a little martyr. So great was the sorrow of the poor 
mother over this second calamity, that she was not only 
brought to death's door, but her reason was for a time 
overthrown. Vilate herself was prostrated by her 
daughter's deep distress, and it was only by dint of 
Heber's mighty faith and powerful will, that either of 
them were kept alive. Again and again he administered 
to the sufferers, praying that God would spare their lives, 
and declaring in prophetic words to them and the whole 
camp that they "should not die." Thus it was, through- 
out the entire journey to the mountains. That season of 
dire trouble Heber and his family ever after looked back 
upon as one of the extraordinary trials of his life. 

But it also brought out the noble qualities of Vilate's 
sister wives, who daily administered strength and succor 
to the family. For Heber, prior to this, and even before 
leaving Nauvoo, had taken many wives, and like Abra- 
ham and Jacob of old, had become the head of a patri- 
archal house-hold. His family, at this time, including his 


adopted children and those dependent upon him for sup- 
port, numbered over one hundred souls. 

The residue of Heber C. Kimball's history is con- 
fined to the land which his wives and children now 
inhabit, and where much of it that may never be written 
by mortal pen is cherished as precious memories in the 
hearts of tens of thousands. From here on, we are more 
than ever compelled to cull from a superabundant 
variety of incidents the leading events of a life which 
now saw some of its best and busiest days. 

During the remaining two decades of his mortal 
existence, his history, so inseparably interwoven with 
that of the great work to which he had given all his 
energy and heart's devotion, is largely the history, for 
the same period, of the development of this inter- 
mountain region. Though leaning in his temperament 
to the spiritual, he was also by nature a colonizer, with 
the elements of a great leader in his composition. Next 
to those of Brigham Young, will the name and fame of 
Heber C. Kimball live in the hearts of God's people 
and forever shine in the annals of Latter-day Israel as 
one of the foremost of that hardy and heroic band, who, 
under God, redeemed and beautified this barren waste, 
"making its wilderness like Eden, and its desert like 
the garden f the Lord." 




Now came a series of trials differing from anything 
the Saints had yet experienced. Indeed, it seemed 
as if they were fated to literally "endure all things," and 
like the Master they served, the great Captain of sal- 
vation, be "made perfect through suffering." Hitherto 
they had been warred against by the powers of evil and 
their fellow-men. Now their opponents were the blind 
forces of nature, and creatures of another class. 

The year 1848 was the year of the cricket plague. 
Myriads of these destructive pests, an army of famine 
and despair, rolled in black legions down the mountain 
sides and attacked the growing fields of grain. The 
tender crops fell an easy prey to their fierce voracity. 
They literally swept everything before them. Starva- 
tion with all its terrors seemed staring the poor settlers 
in the face. 

They were saved by a miracle. In the midst of the 
work of destruction, when it seemed as if nothing could 
stay the devastation, great flocks of gulls suddenly 
appeared filling the air with their white wings and plain- 
tive cries, and settled down upon the half ruined fields. 
At first it seemed as though they came but to destroy 
what the crickets had left. But their true purpose was 
soon apparent. They came to prey upon the destroyers. 
All day long they gorged themselves, and, when full, 
disgorged and feasted again ; the white gulls upon the 


'ijFJUia.UMns. IS Bar.,- y t.W 


black crickets, like hosts of heaven and hell contending, 
until the pests were vanquished and the people were 
saved. The heaven-sent birds then returned to the lake 
islands whence they came, leaving the grateful people to 
shed tears of joy at the wonderful deliverance wrought 
out for them. 

Still there was a season of scarcity. The surplus of 
the first harvests in the Valley had barely been sufficient 
to meet the wants of the emigration, which had com- 
menced pouring in from the frontiers and from Europe ; 
and now that the crickets had played such havoc with 
the crops, there was danger, in spite of the interposition 
of the gulls, of some suffering from hunger. This was 
only averted by the exercise of the highest wisdom and 
broadest charity, and the partial observance of the 
principle of the United Order, which the Saints had 
before sought to introduce, and still have it in their 
mission to establish. The people were put upon 
rations, all sharing the same, like members of one 
great family. Many, however, in order to swell 
their scanty store, went out and dug roots with 
the Indians, or cooked and ate the hides of animals 
with which they had covered the roofs of their houses. 

It was during this time of famine, when the half 
starved, half-clad settlers scarcely knew where to look 
for the next crust of bread or for rags to hide their 
nakedness — for clothing had become almost as scarce 
with them as bread-stuffs — that Heber C. Kimball, 
filled with the spirit of prophecy, in a public meeting 
declared to the astonished congregation that, within a 
short time, "States goods" would be sold in the streets 
of Great Salt Lake City cheaper than in New York 
and that the people should be abundantly supplied with 
food and clothing. 



"I don't believe a word of it," said Charles C. Rich; 
and he but voiced the sentiment of nine-tenths of those 
who had heard the astounding declaration. 

Heber himself was startled at his own words, as 
soon as the Spirit's force had abated and the "natural 
man" had reasserted himself. On resuming his seat, 
he remarked to the brethren that he was "afraid he 
had missed it this time." But they were not his own 
words, and He who had inspired them knew how to 

The occasion for the fulfillment of this remarkable 
prediction was the unexpected advent of the gold-hun- 
ters, on their way to California. The discovery of gold 
in that land had set on fire, as it were, the civilized 
world, and hundreds of richly laden trains now began 
pouring across the continent on their way to the new 
El dorado. Salt Lake Valley became the resting-place, 
or "half-way house" of the nation, and before the Saints 
had had time to recover from their surprise at Heber's 
temerity in making such a prophecy, the still more won- 
derful fulfillment was brought to their very doors. The 
gold-hunters were actuated by but one desire ; to reach 
the Pacific Coast; the thirst for mammon having 
absorbed for the time all other sentiments and desires. 
Impatient at their slow progress, in order to lighten their 
loads, they threw away or "sold for a song" the valuable 
merchandise with which they had stored their wagons to 
cross the Plains. Their choice, blooded, though now 
jaded stock, they eagerly exchanged for the fresh mules 
and horses of the pioneers, and bartered off, at almost 
any sacrifice, dry goods, groceries, provisions, tools, 
clothing, etc., for the most primitive out-fits, with barely 
enough provisions to enable them to reach their jour- 
ney's end. Thus, as the Prophet Heber had predicted, 


"States goods" were actually sold in the streets of 
Great Salt Lake City cheaper than they could have been 
purchased in the City of New York. 

Referring to this incident, in a sermon, a few years 
later, Heber says: 

"The Spirit of prophecy foresees future events. 
God does not bring to pass a thing because you say it 
shall be so, but because He designed it should be so, 
and it is the future purposes of the Almighty that the 
Prophet foresees. That is the way I prophesy, but I 
have predicted things I did not foresee, and did not 
believe anybody else did, but I have said it, and it came 
to pass even more abundantly than I predicted ; and 
that was with regard to the future situation of the people 
who first came into this valley. Nearly every man was 
dressed in skins, and we were all poor, destitute, and 
distressed, yet we all felt well. I said, 'it will be but a 
little while, brethren, before you shall have food and 
raiment in abundance, and shall buy it cheaper than it 
can be bought in the cities of the United States.' 1 did 
not know there were any Gentiles coming here, I never 
thought of such a thing ; but after I spoke it I thought I 
must be mistaken this time. Brother Rich remarked at 
the time, T do not believe a word of it.' And neither 
did I ; but, to the astonishment and joy of the Saints, it 
came to pass just as I had spoken it, only more 
abundantly. The Lord led me right, but I did not 
know it. 

"I have heard Joseph say many times, that he was 
much tempted about the revelations the Lord gave 
through him — it seemed to be so impossible for them to 
be fulfilled. I do not profess to be a Prophet; but I 
know that every man and woman can be, if they live 
for it." 


Though Heber did not "profess to be a Prophet," 
he was one nevertheless, and manifested the gift of 
prophecy, as is generally admitted, to a greater extent 
than any other man in the Church, excepting the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. 

Brigham was in the habit of saying: "Heber is my 
Prophet." In a conversation with Col. Thomas L. Kane 
on the occasion of the visit of the latter to the Territory, 
at the time of the settlement of the "Utah War" 
troubles, President Youn£said: "Brother Kimball said 
in Nauvoo, Tf we have to leave our houses we will go 
to the mountains, and in a few years we will have a bet- 
ter city than we have here.' This is fulfilled. He also 
said, 'we shall have gold, and coin twenty-dollar gold 
pieces.' We came here, founded a city, and coined the 
first twenty-dollar gold pieces in the United States.* See- 
ing the brethren poorly clad, soon after we came here, he 
said, 'it will not be three years before we can buy clothing 
cheaper in Salt Lake Valley than in the States.' Before 
the time was out, the gold-diggers brought loads of 
clothing, and sold them in our city at a wanton price." 

* Heber was one of the principal movers in procuring the stamp with which these 
gold pieces were coined. 





President Kimball's experience was now more 
than ever of a mixed and varied character; a natural 
concomitant of his position as a leader in the settlement 
of a new country. As first counselor to his chief, and 
only second to him in influence among the people, we 
find him taking part and helping to direct in all the 
important movements affecting the growth and prosperity 
of Zion. 

In March, 1849, tne Provisional Government of the 
State of Deseret was organized, pending the action of 
Congress on a petition for a Territorial Government. 
The election, held on the twelfth of that month, resulted 
in the unanimous choice of the following officers. Brio-- 
ham Young, Governor ; Willard Richards, Secretary ; 
Newel K.Whitney, Treasurer; Heber C. Kimball, Chief 
Justice ; John Taylor and N. K. Whitney, Associate 
Justices; Daniel H. Wells, Attorney-General; Horace S. 
Eldredge, Marshal ; Albert Carrington, Assessor and 
Collector of taxes; Joseph L. Heywood, Surveyor of 
highways ; and the Bishops of the several wards as 

Heber was also Lieutenant-Governor of the Provis- 
ional State of Deseret. 

At the October conference of 1849, his voice is 


heard introducing the subject of the Perpetual Emigra- 
tion Fund, for the benefit of the poor Saints who were 
unable to gather to Zion. The sum of $5,000 was 
raised that season by voluntary donations, and Bishop 
Edward Hunter despatched to the frontier as general 
agent of the Church, to superintend the emigration. 

At the session of the Legislature of Deseret, held 
in March, 1851, Heber C. Kimball was President of the 
Council branch of the Assembly, and, in September of 
the same year, a member of the Council of the first ses- 
sion of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of 

The corner stones of the Salt Lake Temple were laid 
on the sixth of April, 1853, the south-east corner stone 
being laid by the First Presidency, Brigham Young, Heber 
C. Kimball and Willard Richards, assisted by Patriarch 
John Smith. President Young delivered the oration and 
President Kimball offered the consecration prayer. This 
prayer is worth preserving in his history. It was as 
follows : 

"O God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Thy 
Son Jesus Christ of Nazareth, we ask Thee to look 
upon us at this time in Thy tender mercy. Thou 
beholdest that Thy servants, Brigham and his council, 
have laid the corner stone of a holy house, which we 
are about to erect unto Thy name. We desire to do it 
with clean hands and pure hearts before Thee, and 
before Thine holy angels. 

"We thank Thee that we are permitted to live in 
the flesh, and have a place upon Thy footstool, and par- 
take daily of the bounties Thy hand bestows, for Thou 
art our father, and Jesus Christ is our elder brother. 

"Inasmuch, O Lord, as we desire to erect a house 
to Thy name, and if it seemeth Thee good to come and 


take up Thine abode on the earth, that Thou mayest 
have a place to lay Thy head, we pray Thee to assist us 
to erect it in purity before Thee, and the heavenly hosts. 

"We ask Thee to help us so to conduct ourselves, 
that all the holy Prophets, the angels of heaven, with 
Thee and Thy son, may be engaged continually for our 
welfare, in the work of salvation and eternal lives. 
Bless us in this attempt to glorify Thee. Bless this 
portion of the earth we dwell upon — even these valleys 
of the mountains, which we have consecrated unto Thee. 
Cause them to bring forth the productions of the soil in 
rich abundance. Bless the seeds that are placed therein 
by Thy servants and handmaidens. And inasmuch as 
they are disposed to do Thy work, and erect a temple 
to Thy name, which is their fixed purpose and determin- 
ation, let the heavens be gentle over them. May the 
earth be sanctified for their good, and the seeds they 
throw into it yield to them an hundred fold in return. 
We pray Thee to bless such men and women — may the 
blessings of the Almighty richly attend them — and 
multiply them in their families, in their herds and flocks, 
in strength and in health, in salvation and in eternal 

"We also pray for those who do not feel favorably 
disposed to Thy work — may Thy blessings not attend 
them, but may they go backward and not forward, may 
they wither and not increase, and may the strength- that 
they might have received, through their faithfulness 
to Thy work be multiplied and divided amongst these 
Thy servants who are determined to keep Thy com- 
mandments, and sanctify their affections unto Thee. 

"Look upon Thy servant Brigham, O Lord, and let 
Thy Holy Spirit rest mightily upon him this day, and 
from henceforth. May he live to dictate the erection 


of Thy house, see the top stone brought on with rejoic- 
ing, and administer the keys of salvation and eternal 
life unto his brethren therein. Bless his council in com- 
mon with him, may they live to a good old age, and 
glorify God in all their days ; may they never want for 
food and raiment, for fathers and mothers, for wives and 
children, and for the power of Thy Spirit to inspire 
them, and those Thou hast given them. 

" Pour out Thy Spirit upon Thy servants, the Twelve 
Apostles ; may Thy power abide upon them, to qualify 
them for the responsible calling unto which Thou hast 
called them. Also, in connection with them, let Thy 
Spirit rest upon the Quorums of the Seventies, the High 
Priests, the Bishops, the High Council, the Elders, 
Priests, Teachers, and Deacons ; and upon every faith- 
ful member of Thy church in these valleys of the mount- 
ains, and in all the world. 

"Now, O God, we dedicate this stone to Thee. 
May this spot be holy, and all that pertaineth to it. And 
inasmuch as there shall be an enemy, or a person that 
are evil-disposed towards Thy house, and they shall 
endeavor to lay snares for the feet of Thy people, may 
they be caught in their own net, be overwhelmed in their 
own dilemma, and have no power nor influence in the 
least to hurt Thy saints from this time henceforth for- 
ever. May the power of the Mighty God of Jacob 
fortify Thy servants, enabling them to execute right- 
eousness before Thee the Lord our God. 

"Hear us, O Lord, for we dedicate this, the south- 
east corner stone unto Thee, praying that it may sleep 
in peace, be preserved from decay, for it is the chief 
corner-stone of the house we shall rear to Thy name. 
May the same blessings attend the other three corner- 
stones, and all the works Thy servants shall set 


their hands to do, from this time henceforth and for- 

"Bless the architect, the superintendent, the fore- 
men of the various departments, and all the laborers 
that shall raise a hand, or move a thing- for the erection 
and perfection of this Thine house ; and provide for 
them, their wives, their children, and all that pertains 
unto them, that they may want for no good or necessary 
thing, while they are engaged in Thy service, and from 
this time henceforth and forever. 

"We dedicate ourselves unto Thee, with our wives, 
our children, our flocks, and our herds, with all the 
settlements and possessions that pertain to Thy people 
in these valleys of the mountains. And all the praise 
and glory we will ascribe to the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost. Amen." 

In after years, President Kimball predicted, in rela- 
tion to this temple, that when its walls reached the 
square the powers of evil would rage and the Saints 
would suffer persecution. The walls of the Salt Lake 
Temple "reached the square" in November, 1882, eight 
months after the passage by Congress of the celebrated 
"Edmunds law." One year later, in November, 1883, 
occurred the trial of Rudger Clawson for polygamy 
under the provisions of that law, in the Third District 
Court of Utah Territory. This, the first gun of the 
campaign, was the signal for the inauguration of an 
anti-Mormon crusade, which, for bitterness and cruelty, 
takes rank in the history of religious persecution with 
the deeds of the dark acres. Thus was fulfilled another 


prediction of the prophet Heber, fifteen years after his 
mortal eyes were closed in death. 

The character of those early times, the condition of 
the people, and the part played by President Kimball as 


a public teacher, are further shown in the following- 
selections from his sermons, in which he deals more or 
less with the temporal situation : 

In August, 1853, we find him addressing the Saints 
in the Tabernacle as follows : 

"I know you will prosper and live in peace in the 
mountains of the Great Salt Lake, and be perfectly 
independent. You will have food and raiment, houses 
and lands, flocks and herds, and everything your hearts 
can desire, that there is in heaven and on earth, if you 
but do as you are told. You will live in peace and God 
will be your defence. -j- * * I have said often, you 
may write blessings for yourselves, and insert every good 
thing you can think of, and it will all come to pass on 
your heads, if you do right." * * * * * 

"The Lord can turn the nations as I can an 
obedient horse. They are governed and controlled by 
the Almighty as much as we are. What can they do 
against us ? Why, nothing whatever, but if we do not 
do right they will be a scourge in the hands of God to 
scourge us, just as the Indians are at this time. 
There never would have been a disturbance if this 
people had done as they were told. There is not a 
settlement in these mountains but were instructed by 
Brother Brio-ham to build e;ood forts and live in them. 
Have any of them built forts? * * The Indians are 
now upon us, and our brethren are scattered off, three, 
four and five families in a place, exposed to the Laman- 
ites. :i: * * * * * * 

f In the same spirit, a few years later, Aug. 30, 1857, Heber uttered this stirring 
prophecy: " Wake up, ye Saints of the Most High, and prepare for any emergency that 
the Lord our God may have pleasure in bringing forth ! We never shall leave these 
valleys — till we get ready; no, never: no, never! We will live here till we go back to 
Jackson County, Missouri. I prophesy that, in the name of Israel's God." The con- 
gregation shouted "Amen,'' and President Young said, " It is true." 


"There are a few things I wanted to say. One is, 
take care of your grain ; for it is of more worth to you 
than gold and silver. I know you will see harder times 
before another harvest than you have seen this season. 
There is enough, and we need never want bread, but if 
we do not take the riorit course we are sure to see 
sorrow, and the greatest you have ever seen." 

Mark the stress laid upon the subject of storing 
up grain for a day of famine. This theme forms almost 
the staple of President Kimball's sermons for the next 
three years. With the eye of faith he saw the famine 
afar off, and strove with all the power of his earnest 
and prophetic nature to impress this fact upon the minds 
of his hearers, that they might be prepared for the 
gaunt spectre's coming. But they heeded him not, to 
any general extent, and in due time suffered the conse- 
quences of their neglect. 

A year later he touched on the subject of home 
manufactures : 

"Will the time ever be that we can make our 
clothing? We nearly can at this time. I would like to 
see the people take a course to make their own clothing, 
make their own machinery, their own knives and their 
own forks, and everything else we need, for the day will 
come when we will be under the necessity of doing it, for 
trouble and perplexity, war and famine, bloodshed and 
fire, and thunder and lightning will roll upon the nations 
of the earth, insomuch that we cannot get to them, nor 
they to us." 

The next is a retrospective glimpse: 

"I was one of the first, in connection with President 
Young, who came to this valley when it was a desolate 
region, and we could not even get a chart from Fremont 
nor from any other man, from which to learn the course 


to this place. I was one who helped to pick out the 
road. When we got to the upper ferry of Platte River, 
half of our company had not a mouthful of bread. I 
recollect one day, I believe it was on the Platte, Brother 
Brigham said to me, 'Brother Heber, what do you think 
about it, do you think we shall go any further? ' I knew 
he asked this question to try me. I replied, I wanted to 
go the whole journey and find some white sandstone and 
see what there was in the earth. There never was a day 
when I would not go with him until we found a location. 
I knew there was a place somewhere, though at times the 
prospect appeared dreary. But here it was on high. It 
is the best country I ever saw." 

By this time the approach of the famine was begin- 
ning to be felt. In the course of some remarks at a 
special conference in Provo, July 13th, 1855, President 
Kimball said : 

"Perhaps many feel a little sober because our bread 
is cut off, but I am glad of it, because it will be a warn- 
ing to us, and teach us to lay it up in future, as we have 
been told. How many times have you been told to store 
up your wheat against the hard times that are coming 
upon the nations of the earth? When we first came into 
these valleys our President told us to lay up stores of all 
kinds of grain that the earth mio-ht rest once in seven 
years. The earth is determined to rest, and it is right 
that it should. It only requires a few grasshoppers to 
make the earth rest, they can soon clear it. This is the 
seventh year; did you ever think of it?" 

Then came the famine, the second one in the history 
of the Saints, in fulfillment of the warning words of their 
prophets and seers. It was the famine of 1856. 






In this famine, which was likened unto the famine of 
Egypt, Heber C. Kimball played a part like unto that of 
Joseph of old ; feeding from his own bins and store- 
houses, filled by his providence and foresight in antici- 
pation of the straitness of the times, the hungry mul- 
titude — kindred, strangers and all — who looked to him 
for succor. His own family were put upon short rations, 
to enable him to minister more effectually to the wants 
of others. 

He had taken his own counsel, and stored up grain 
for the famine he had predicted, and when the time of 
scarcity came he had on hand thousands of bushels of 
wheat, with bran and shorts, corn and barley in abun- 
dance ; all of which, however, was used before the next 

Several hundred bushels of wheat he lent to Presi- 
dent Young, to help feed those who were dependent on 
the President, while he himself personally undertook to 
relieve hundreds of the poor of Salt Lake City. 

The following letter from Bishop John B. Maiben 
forms an interesting link in the historic chain of that 
period : 

414 life 0f heber c. kimball. 

"Manti, Sanpete Co., 

"January 16th, 1877. 
"5. F. Kimball 

' ' Salt Lake City, 

"Dear Brother: — In answer to your 
enquiries in relation to the flour I distributed for your 
father, I will say: 

"That during the early part of the year 1856, in what 
is known as the "time of the famine," when a great many 
persons who in other respects were esteemed well to do, 
were under the necessity of eating thistle roots, sego 
roots and other wild plants for sustenance of themselves 
and families, owing to the extreme scarcity of breadstuff, 
there being none in the market at any price ; at this 
critical juncture President Heber C. Kimball, who had 
by wise economy and prescient forethought garnered up 
a quantity of surplus grain, requested my assistance to 
distribute flour to the families of the Saints in small 
quantities adapted to their number and necessity, charg- 
ing them only $6.00 per 100 lbs, then the standard Tith- 
ing Office price. Although there was no flour in the 
market, still some individuals were selling at $25. to $30. 
per 100 lbs. To the best of my recollection some 20,000 
to 30,000 lbs. of flour were thus distributed in various 
amounts, varying from five to fifty lbs., according to the 
size of the family. 

"This act of generosity and fatherly care on the 
part of the late Heber C. Kimball was only in keeping 
with his general character as a man of sterling integrity 
and a faithful steward before the Lord to his fellow-men, 
and thus his memory is justly enshrined in the hearts of 
the Saints, who fondly cherish the hope to enjoy his 
society after a glorious resurrection. 

"Yours Very Truly, 

"J. B. Maiben." 

Many are the acts of mercy and charity related of 
President Kimball and his family, especially his noble 
and unselfish partner, Vilate, during this time of sore 


distress. They kept an open house, and fed from 
twenty-five to one hundred poor people at their table, 
daily, besides making presents innumerable of bread, 
flour and other necessaries, which were then literally 
worth their weight in gold.* 

It was Vilate's chief delight to sally forth with a 
basket on her arm, filled with nicely cooked edibles and 
little domestic comforts, and seek out some poor, 
obscure person, in need of help, though perhaps too 
proud or timid to make it known. She would often go 
to the houses of such persons, on finding that they were 
away from home, and provide for their needs in their 
absence, in order that they might meet a glad surprise 
on their return, without knowing the good angel who 
had visited them. 

It is related that, during this famine, a brother, 
sorely in need of bread, came to President Kimball for 
counsel how to procure it. 

"Go and marry a wife," was Heber's terse reply, 
after relieving the immediate wants of the applicant. 

Thunderstruck at receiving! such an answer at such 
a time, when he could hardly provide food for himself, 
the man went his way, dazed and bewildered, thinking 
that President Kimball must be out of his mind. But 
the more he thought of the prophetic character and 
calling of the one who had given him this strange advice, 
the less he felt like ignoring it. Finally he resolved to 
obey counsel, let the consequences be what they might. 
But where was the woman who would marry him ? was 
the next problem. Bethinking himself of a widow with 

* While thus feeding the poor on the best that her larder afforded, Vilate would 
send her own children into the fields to dig roots (artichokes) which she would cook for 
them. This, with coarse corn bread, while her guests were served with wheaten bread, 
potatoes and boiled beef, was the frequent diet of the Kimball family during the 
famine of " fifty-six.'' 


several children, who he thought might be induced to 
share her lot with him, he mustered up courage, pro- 
posed and was accepted. 

In that widow's house was laid up a six months' 
store of provisions ! 

Meeting President Kimball shortly afterwards, the 
now prosperous man of family exclaimed : 

"Well, Brother Heber, I followed your advice — " 

"Yes," said the man of God, "and you found 

President Kimball's letters to his son William, who 
was then in England, will fully tell the story of the 
famine, and also many of the current events of that 

"Great Salt Lake City, 

"February 29, 1856. 

"To My Dear Son William, and to all whom it may 
concern : 

"My family, with yours, are all in good health and 
spirits. I have been under the necessity of rationing 
my family, and also yours, to two-thirds of a pound of 
breadstuff per day each ; as the last week is up to-day, 
we shall commence on half a pound each — at the same 
time they all begin to look better and fatter, and more 
ruddy, like the English. This I am under the necessity 
of doing. Brother Brigham told me to-day that he had 
put his family on half a pound each, for there is scarcely 
any grain in the country, and there are thousands that 
have none at all scarcely. We do this for the purpose 
of feeding hundreds that have none. 

"My family at this time consists of about one. hun- 
dred souls, and I suppose that I feed about as many as 
one hundred besides. 

"My mill has not brought me in, for the last seven 
months, over one bushel of toll per day, in consequence 


of the dry weather, and the water being frozen up — 
which would not pay my miller. When this drought 
came on, I had about seven hundred bushels of wheat, 
and it is now reduced to about one hundred and twenty- 
five bushels, and I have only about twenty-five bushels 
of corn, which will not provide for my own family until 
harvest. Heber has been to the mill to-day, and has 
brought down some unbolted flour, and we shall be 
under the necessity of eating the bran along with the 
flour, and shall think ourselves doing well with half a 
pound a day at that. * * * We have some meat and 
perhaps about seventy bushels of potatoes, also a very 
few beets and carrots; so you can judge whether or not 
we can get through until harvest without digging roots ; 
still we are altogether better off than the most of the 
people in these valleys of the mountains. There are 
several wards in this city who have not over two weeks' 
provisions on hand. 

"I went into the tithing office with Brother Hill and 
examined it from top to bottom, and, taking all the 
wheat, corn, buckwheat and oats, there were not to 
exceed five hundred bushels, which is all the public 
works have, or expect to have, and the works are pretty 
much abandoned, the men having been all turned off, 
except about fifteen who are at work on Brother Brig- 
ham's house and making some seed drills for grain, as we 
will be obliged to put in our grain by drilling, on account 
of the scarcity, which probably will not take over one- 
third of the ofrain it would to sow broadcast. 

"We shall probably not do anything on the public 
works until another harvest. The mechanics of every 
class have all been counseled to abandon their pursuits 
and go to raising grain. This we are literally compelled 
to do, out of necessity. Moreover, there is not a settle- 
ment in the Territory but is also in the same fix that we 
are. Some settlements can go two months, some three, 
some can, probably, at the rate of half a pound per day, 
till harvest. Hon. A. W. Babbitt even went to Brother 
Hyde's provision store the other day, and begged to get 
twenty or twenty-five pounds of flour, but could not. 


This I was told by William Price who is the salesman of 
the store. Money will not buy flour or meal, only at a 
few places, and but very little at that. I can assure you 
that I am harrassed constantly ; I sell none for money 
but let it go where people are truly destitute. Dollars 
and cents do not count now, in these times, for they are 
the tightest that I have ever seen in the Territory of 
Utah. You and your brethren can judge a little by this. 
As one of the old Prophets said, anciently, 'as with the 
people so with the Priest,' we all take it together. 

"Some of the people drop many big tears, but if 
they cannot learn wisdom by precept, nor by example, 
they must learn it by what they suffer. 

"Now is the time for us to be like unto Joseph of 
old — lay up stores for ourselves, and our children ; and 
thousands, and hundreds of thousands from the old 
world, the United States, and North and South America 
will flee to this place to get down by the side of Joseph's 
cribs, and granaries, and storehouses, to get that which 
will sustain life from "these poor deluded creatures" 
that they drove from the United States, and were not will- 
ing that they should have shelter in the land of their 
birth, and the privilege of worshiping our God and our 
Father who organized and prepared this earth for His 
children, and those who would keep His commandments ; 
and killed our Prophet, our Patriarch, and Apostles, and 
hundreds of others and thousands of men, women, and 
children, the widows and fatherless, who died on the 
plains in consequence of their oppression. Will they 
receive the rod in consequence of this ? Yes, I can say in 
truth, in the name of Israel's God, they shall receive four- 
fold pressed down. I can say in my heart, I wish to God 
this people would all listen to counsel, and do at the 
start as they are told, and move as one man, and be one. 
If this were the case, our enemies would never have any 
more power over us, our granaries never would be 
empty, nor would we see sorrow. There is not a good, 
wise, humble Saint that is filled with the elements of 
eternal lives, but what knows that this is true as well 
as myseli. * :;: * * 


"Now, as to my own stock — cattle, horses and 
sheep. My sheep are on Antelope Island. Peter Han- 
son is with them, and Joseph Toronto is with Brother 
Brigham's, five miles beyond. Some portions of the 
Island are covered with snow nearly three feet deep. 
The sheep range on the tops of the mountains where 
the wind has blown off the snow, and they do first rate. 
My cattle, sixty head of them, were put in Cache valley 
with the church cattle, and those of other individuals, 
numbering about two thousand five hundred head, with 
some forty or fifty horses, some six or eight of which 
were mine. When the snow fell in that valley about ten 
inches deep, the fatter portion of the cattle broke and 
came over into Box Elder and Weber valleys, and scat- 
tered hither and thither. It is supposed that one-half of 
those two thousand five hundred head are dead. 
Whether mine are all dead I know not. My John horse 
fled out of that valley down on the Weber and died. 
Old Jim, Elk, Kit and Kurley remained in Cache valley, 
and they were with about forty head of other horses 
when last seen, but they have not been heard of for a 
considerable time, and whether living or dead we know 
not. The snow is about waist deep in that valley. 
Week before last, Heber and some other boys started to 
go there, but when they got to the divide between that 
valley and Box Elder, the snow was about twelve feet 
deep, and they were obliged to return. Heber found the 
Lize mare and your two mules on the Weber, and 
brought them home. They were so poor that they 
almost staggered. 

"The Carr boys have lost most all of their cattle, 
as they were in Cache valley. Old Daddy Stump went 
there also, and most of his died. Brother Shurtliff had 
some ninety cows of Brother Brigham's, and he says 
that they are all dead except ten or a dozen. Brothers 
Hooper and Williams told me that they had lost about 
seven hundred head. Mr. Kerr, a Gentile, told me 
that he had six or seven hundred head, and they were 
all dead. Messrs. Gilbert and Gerrish had about as 
many, and they are all dead, as are also Livingston and 


Bell's, and, from the accounts from all the brethren 
north of this place, we learn that they have lost half of 
their stock, and this destruction seems to be more or 
less throughout the Territory, and many cattle and horses 
are dying in the city. There may be more or less of 
these cattle living, but they are scattered from the 
Malad to this place. There are some forty head of 
cattle on the Island, probably living. 

"Some of the Indians have killed some cattle in 
Utah Valley., Judge Drummond, being there, issued a 
writ for them. T J had the writ, and sum- 
moned a posse, without consulting Brother Brigham, and, 
anxious to obtain a few dimes from Uncle Sam, went 
over to Cedar Valley, and came to the lodge where the 
Indians were. Battest drew his rifle upon George Parish, 
who warded it off on firing, and one of the brethren 
drew a revolver, and shot Battest through the head, and 
he fell dead. In a very short time after this three of our 
brethren were found dead ; one of their names was 
Carson. They were herd boys. Brother Hunsaker's 
son has never been found yet — supposed to be dead. 
Last evening we received news that two more of the 
brethren were dead, and one mortally wounded, and 
that the horses were taken from the company who were 
going to get back some of the cattle from the Indians. 
It happened in the cedars, between Rush and Cedar 
valleys, the brethren not expecting any Indians were 
anywhere about. 

"The more reckless portion of the Indians have 
gathered together, and taken something over one hun- 
dred head of cattle and horses, and the last we heard, 
they were making their way toward the Sevier, taking 
the west side of the mountains, on the borders of the 
desert. General Wells has issued orders to Gen. 
Cownover to raise men and pursue them, and take away 
the cattle from them. We have received no news as 
yet from this company. This difficulty has arisen from 
our Judges, Kinney and Drummond, and some of our 
foolish brethren who are ready to run at their nod. 

There have been courts in session here for weeks 


and weeks, and I suppose that one hundred and fifty or 
two hundred of the brethren have been hanging around, 
with the council house filled to the brim. This scenery 
continuing for a long time, one day Brother Brigham sent 
Thomas Bullock to take their names, for the purpose of 
giving them missions, if they had not anything to do of 
any more importance. So Brother Brigham counseled 
me to make a selection — for Los Vegas some thirty, 
who are ordered to sell their possessions and go with their 
families as soon as the weather will permit, for the pur- 
pose of going down on to the Rio Virgin to raise cotton ; 
Another company of forty-eight to go to Green River to 
strengthen up that settlement, make farms, build mills, 
etc., and some thirty-five or forty to go north to 
Salmon River, where Thomas J. Smith is, to strengthen 
up that post; some thirty to go to Carson Valley to 
strengthen that post; some thirty to go into the lead 
business near the Los Vegas ; and eight to go to the 
East Indies. There are eighteen called to Europe, and 
seven to Australia. 

"We left Fillmore on the day of the adjournment 
of the Legislature, which took place at five o'clock A. M. 
We got home in about four days. 

"The Deseret Dramatic Association are now per- 
forming on the evenings of Wednesdays and Saturdays ; 
"She stoops to Conquer" comes off for the second time 
to-morrow night. A benefit to Bernard Snow is to be 
given on Monday night, when will be played, 'Vir- 

"Brother Smoot has made a selection of one hun- 
dred men, principally young men, to go back with ox 
teams to fetch on the Church goods that lie in Missouri 
and St. Louis, if there are cattle enough left alive to do 
so. Your brother David, Brigham Young, Jr., and 
George Grant's son George, will go with them. 

"Heber and Phoebe are living with Ruth and Chris- 
teen. Heber is a very steady, good boy, and takes a 
great burden from my shoulders, by waiting on the fam- 
ily and seeing to things. 

"You can say to the brethren that I see their wives 


occasionally at the public places. They are all well so 
far as I know ; I have all I can do and no time to visit. 
Say to all the brethren that they are most kindly remem- 
bered by me. I would be glad to write to them all. 

"This letter is for the benefit of all, as it gives the 
general news. We shall expect to see you home next 
season, as Brother Brigham has sent word, which you 
will get before you get this. 

"God bless Brother Franklin, Brother Spencer, your- 
self, with all the rest of the brethren. Your dear mother 
is sitting beside me and wishes to be remembered kindly 
to her son William. 

"Brother Brigham and all the brethren are well and 
would say, if they were present, Amen. 

" From your father in the gospel of your Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, to his son, William H. Kimball. 

"Heber C. Kimball." 

The story is continued in his letter of a later date, 
as follows : 

"Great Salt Lake City, 

"April 13th, 1856. 
"My Son William: 

"We have not received a line from you or Daniel 
since August 19th, and all the news that we have received 
was from a business letter that came from Franklin, by 
the last southern mail. ***** 

"As to matters at home, things are eoine on in 
peace, with the exception of the disturbances with some 
of the Utes. They have killed eight of our brethren in 
Utah, and drove away many cattle and horses. 

"The times are said to be more close this season than 
they have ever been in the valleys ; and this is universal 
through all the settlements. There are not more than 
one-half of the people that have bread, and they have 
not more than one-half or one-quarter of a pound a day 
to a person. A great portion of the people are digging 
roots, and hundreds and thousands, their teams being 
dead, are under the necessity of spading their ground to 


put in their grain. There is a pretty universal break 
with our merchants, as there is no one to buy their goods, 
and their stock are mostly dead. My family, with yours, 
have only one-half a pound of bread-stuff to a person, a 
day. We have vegetables and a little meat. We are 
doing first rate, and have no cause but to be very thank- 
ful ; still I feed hundreds of others, a little, or they must 
suffer. Brother Brigham, myself, and others have been 
crying unto this people for more than three years, to lay 
up their grain for a time when they would have much 
need of it. My family, with yours, I can say with pro- 
priety, look more healthy, and fair, and rugged, and ath- 
letic, than they did when they had plenty to eat. * * 

"I shall be very glad when you return home to take 
a little of my burden off my shoulders, for it has been 
extremely hard for me and your mother to calculate, 
devise and administer to near one hundred that are 
dependent on us, besides hundreds of others that are 
teasing us constantly for something to eat; still your 
father has got a spirit in him that is like an old lion, that 
endures by the help of the Almighty; but your mother 
is very sympathetic, and it gives her much sorrow, not 
because your children and mine cry for bread, but 
because of others. There was no need of my rationing 
my family, but I did it for the sake of keeping hundreds 
of others alive. I foresaw these times more than three 
years ago, and prepared myself, more or less, for it. 

"This people have been told to build forts around 
their cities, and gather up together and be one, and to 
build store-houses and lay up grain to last seven years, 
and hundreds of other things. Have they done it? No. 
What is the consequence? Eight more of our brethren 
slain ! No bread ! No clothing except what we buy of 
the ungodly, when they are universally taught to make 
their clothing, so that we may be independent of any of 
the nations ; for the connection between us and the 
world will be closed, in a measure. This you and your 
brethren in the old world can see through a glass clearly, 
not darkly. War, death, desolation of nations, famine 


and desolating sickness, are becoming prevalent through- 
out the old world, and in the United States it will be 
more so, and that soon, and they (the United States) will 
have all they can do to attend to their own concerns at 
home, without troubling themselves about the Mormons. 

"At our April conference there were about three 
hundred missionaries selected for different missions ; 
some thirty or forty to go to Europe and the United 
States, and about one hundred to Carson Valley, to try 
to sustain that place ; a large company to Green River, 
another to Los Vegas and another to Salmon River. All 
business is given up for the present on the public works. 
Not much of any building is going on in the city, as all 
mechanics are advised to go to tilling the earth. The 
majority of the people feel well ; your mother's health is 
rather poor, still she is about. I see Mary and Melissa 
and the children every day. Helen, your sister, has just 
come in with the little Vilate — well, Heber, David and all 
the boys, with all the family, are well, and say, 'Give my 
kind love to brother William, and all the faithful Elders.' 
I am still continuing my own improvements, making good 
rock fence and setting out many fruit trees. 

"Now I will come to a close by saying, God bless 
you and Franklin, Daniel and all in that land, and all 
that believe on your words. Even so, amen. 

"Heber C. Kimball." 

And thus did this father in Israel not only give to 
the people the word of the Lord in time for a general 
provision against the day of famine, but when it came, 
his patriarchal care and benevolence were the means of 
preserving many from absolute want, and some perhaps 
from starvation. 



BALL — president kimball's plea and exertions in 



The year 1856 witnessed another calamity, upon 
the harrowing details of which it would indeed be pain- 
ful to dwell. It was the year of the famous hand-cart 
emigration, in which several hundred souls, overtaken 
by winter on the plains, perished in the snows and from 

On hearing of the situation of these poor emigrants, 
the most strenuous efforts were made by the authorities 
and the people in the Valley to rescue them from their 
terrible fate. Presidents Youne, Kimball and others 
despatched all their teams, loaded with bedding and pro- 
visions, to the relief of the sufferers, and prayers in 
public and in private were offered up throughout the 
entire Territory for the deliverance of the unfortunate 
companies from the destruction impending over them. 

Among those sent out to meet the hand-carts, were 
two of the sons of President Kimball, William H. and 
David P., the former of whom had just arrived home 
from England; also Joseph A. Young, George W. 
Grant and others. These brave men by their heroism — 
for it was at the peril of their own lives that they thus 
braved the wintry storms on the plains — immortalized 
themselves, and won the undying gratitude of hundreds 


who were undoubtedly saved by their timely action fronr 

David P. Kimball, George W. Grant and C. Allen 
Huntington carried upwards of five hundred of these 
emigrants on their backs across the Sweetwater, break- 
ing- the thin ice of the frozen river before them, as 


they waded from shore to shore. The effects of the 
severe colds then contracted by these brethren, remained 
with them, and finally conduced to the death of the two' 
former, while the survivor, Brother Huntington, is a 
sufferer from the same cause to this day. 

The situation and sufferings of the emigrants were 
the main theme of the Tabernacle discourses at the time. 
President Kimball thus refers to them on the 2nd of 
November of that fatal year: 

"Some find fault with and blame Brother Briofham 
and his council, because of the sufferings they have 
heard that our brethren are enduring on the plains. * * 
But let me tell you most emphatically that if all who 
were entrusted with the care and management of this 
year's immigration had done as they were counseled and 
dictated by the First Presidency of this Church, the 
sufferings and hardships now endured by the companies 
on their way here would have been avoided. Why ? 
Because they would have left the Missouri river in 
season, and not have been hindered until into September. 
* * Our brethren and sisters on the plains are in my 
mind all the. time, and Brother Brigham has given, to 
those who wish it, the privilege of going back to help 
bring them in. If I do not go myself I will send a team, 
though I have already sent back nearly all my teams, 
and so has Brother Brigham. Those who have gone 
back never will be sorry for or regret having done so. 
If brothers Joseph A. Young, my son William H., 


George D. Grant, and my son David P. had not gone to 
the assistance of those now on the plains I should 
always have regretted it. If they die during the trip, 
they will die while endeavoring to save their brethren ; 
and who has greater love than he that lays down his 
life for his friends ?" 

"Were I in the situation of some of you, I would 
not sleep another night before starting to the assistance 
of the people that are now struggling through the snow. 
* * As Brother Brigham has saicl, I would rather be 
helping in those on the plains than be here, if circum- 
stances and duty would permit. We offered our offer- 
ing and started to go but the Lord ordered it otherwise 
and we came home. But we have done a better work 
than if we had gone. * * There would have been no 
general stir in behalf of our brethren on the plains ; but 
scores and hundreds have now gone to meet them, and 
they have had good weather so far, have they not?" 

The last of the hand-cart companies, the fifth one of 
the season, commanded by Edward Martin, arrived in 
Salt Lake City about the ist of December.. They had 
numbered nearly six hundred souls at starting, but lost 
over one-fourth of their number by death. 

Let the curtain fall over the tragic scene. 

During the exciting period of the "Utah War," the sub- 
ject of which, treated at length, would cover the four years 
from 1857 to 1 86 1, the time of the sojourn of "Johns- 
ton's army " in the valley, Heber was one with Brigham 
in the bold yet patriotic stand taken by Zion's leader in 
repelling the hostile invasion. We need not dwell upon 
the oft-told tale. President Kimball was a man of 
peace, and not of war, and, though not lacking in 
courage, preferred to battle with error and the powers 
of evil, than with his fellow-men. 


In the spring of 1858, when the Saints, to the num- 
ber of 30,000, abandoned their homes at the approach 
of the army, President Kimball accompanied the exodus 
of his people south as far as Provo, whence he returned, 
after peace was assured, to his home in Salt Lake City early 
in July. The soldiers had marched quietly through the 
deserted city, crossed the Jordan, and camped at Cedar 
Valley, forty miles south-west, opposite the town of Lehi, 
where they founded Camp Floyd, afterwards renamed 
Fort Crittenden, and occupied it until the autum of 1861, 
when the troops were withdrawn to take part in the war 
of the Great Rebellion.* 

Apropos of the war: — In an old memorandum 
book belonging to President Kimball, in which he some- 
times noted down his thoughts, appears the following: 

"Great Salt Lake City, 

"March 27th, 1859. 
"The word of the Lord to me, Heber C. Kimball. 
At 9 o'clock in the evening the Lord said to me that 
division would take place between the north and south 
within six years, and much blood would be spilt, and I 
should live to see it." 

* General A. S. Johnston, who led this army to Utah, fell at the battle of Shiloh, 
April 6th, I862, fighting on the side of the Confederacy. He was a brave and brilliant 
soldier, and one of the recognized great generals of the war. 







A few leaves from President Kimball's domestic life 
will now be in order. His was one of the most interest- 
ing, as likewise one of the most numerous families in 
the Church. Like the patriarchs and prophets of old, 
whose example he religiously followed, he was the hus- 
band of many wives and the head of a multitudinous 

Moreover, it is safe to say that no family in Israel, 
in its domestic relations, better exemplified the true 
nature and purpose of the polygamic principle, than the 
family of Heber C. Kimball. 

That much of this was due to his wise government 
and upright example, none who knew him will doubt, but 
that it was also largely the result of the nobility of char- 
acter displayed by the true and faithful women who hon- 
ored him as husband, father and friend, there is as little 
room for question. We can only regret that circum- 
stances uncontrollable prevent our dwelling in detail 
upon their heroic lives and virtues. Only here and there 
an incident, by modesty reluctantly supplied, has been 
furnished in response to solicitation for the purposes of 
this work. 


We are enabled, however, to present in this chapter 
a complete list of the members of Heber's family, the 
names of the wives and children which God had eiven 
him, with whatever incidents relating to them that have 
come into the author's possession. 

Reference has already been made to the fact that, 
before leaving - Nauvoo, Heber, like many of his brethren, 
had entered upon his career as a polygamic patriarch. 
The story of Sarah Noon, his second wife, has been 
partly told in a former chapter. The other wives we 
cannot name in their order, but will speak of them in 
proceeding as the course of our narrative suggests. 

Vilate Murray,* Heber's first wife, was the mother 
of ten children. Their names are as follows: 

Judith Marvin,* 

William Henry, 

Helen Mar, 

Roswell Heber,* 

Heber Parley,* 

David Patten,* 

Charles Spaulding, 

Brig-ham Willard * 

Solomon Farnham, 

Murray Gould.* 

Heber's children by Sarah Noon were: 

Adelbert Henry,* 

Sarah Helen,* 


Sarah, it will be remembered, was a widow with two 
little daughters when he married her. The names of 
these children were Betsy and Harriet Noon. 

After the death of the Prophet Joseph, who had also 

* The star attached to names in this chapter signifies deceased. 


taken many wives, most of his widows were married, for 
time, to Brigham, Heber and others of the martyr's 
brethren. The wives of the Prophet who wedded Heber 
C. Kimball were Sarah Ann Whitney,* eldest daughter 
of Bishop N. K. Whitney; Lucy Walker, Prescindia 
Huntington, Sarah Lawrence, Mary Houston, Martha 
McBride,-)- Sylvia P. Sessions,* Nancy Maria Smithf and 
Sarah Scott. -j- 

The children of the first-named are as follows : 

David,* ) 

David O.,* } died in mfanc >'- 

David Heber, 

Newel Whitney, 

Horace Heber, 



Newel has fulfilled a mission to the Southern States, 
and is now an acting Bishop of the Church in Logan, 
Cache County, Utah. 

Heber's wife Lucy bore to him: — 

Rachel Sylvia,* 

John H., 

Willard H.,* 

Lydia H., 

Anna S., 



Franklin H.* 

It is related that during the illness of the boy Wil- 
lard, who died in infancy, his father and another Elder 
were administering to him, when the latter began to 
promise life, a speedy recovery, etc., to the little sufferer. 

f Names marked thus, whether living or dead, unknown. 



In the midst of it Heber, seized with a sudden inspira- 
tion, cried: "Hold!" The Elder paused, they took 
their hands from off the child's head, and he died in a 
few minutes. 

"Aunt Prescindia," who is a notable woman in 
Israel, with an unwritten history of great interest, is the 
mother of two children by Heber, namely: 

Prescindia Celestia,* 


The latter is the Bishop of Meadowville, Rich 
County, Utah, and has been a member of the Territorial 

The other widows of the Prophet who married 
Heber, had no children by him. 

Among his wives when he came out of Nauvoo, were 
Clarissa and Emily Cutler, sisters, both the daughters of 
Alpheus Cutler, who left the Church while at Winter 
Quarters. When the Saints removed to the Rocky 
Mountains, Clarissa and Emily remained with their 
father, each with an infant son in arms. Clarissa's child 
was named Abram A., and Emily's, Isaac A. Feeling 
impressed that their mothers would never come to the 
mountains, Heber, on leaving them to go west with the 
pioneers, blessed his little sons and, while his hands were 
upon Abram's head, prophesied that he would some day 
come to the home of his people, and would afterwards 
return for his brother Isaac. 

There was a fatality in his father's words, as usual. 

Fifteen years later, the mothers of both boys being 
dead, Abram came to Utah and joined the Church. He 
was baptized by Enoch Reese, under his father's direc- 
tion. On returning to the house after his baptism, his 
father confirmed him, ordained him an Elder and set him 
apart for a mission to the states, to go and bring his 


brother to Utah, thus resealing the blessing bestowed 
upon him in his childhood. Abram fulfilled his misson 
and returned, bringing his brother with him. Isaac also 
was baptized, and he and Abram afterwards went upon 
missions to Great Britain. The latter is now Bishop of 
Kanosh, Millard County, Utah. 

Another incident of a prophetic nature may here be 
noted. One of Heber's wives, Mary Ellen Abel, or 
"Aunt Mary Ellen" as she is familiarly known, had lived 
with him for fourteen years and no child had blessed 
their union. Her husband prophesied that she should 
bear a son, and his name should be Peter. In due time 
the son was born and named, but was not destined to 
live to grow to manhood. This was her only child. 

Ruth Reese, another of Heber's wives, was the 
mother of: — 

Susannah R.,* 

Jacob R.,* 

Enoch H.* 

In memory we yet can hear the well-known voice of 
Grandfather Kimball, calling to his sons in stentorian 
tones: "Abraham! Isaac! Jacob! Come in to prayers !" 
For these names, with many others of Scriptural origin, 
were all included in his family nomenclature. 

Christeex Golden, who, with many others, was 
married to him in Nauvoo, was the mother of: — 

Cornelia C., :i: 

Jonathan Golden, 

Elias Smith, 

May Margaret. 

Jonathan and Elias both have been on missions to 
the Southern States. The former is president of the 
Young Men's Mutual Improvement Associations of 



Bear Lake Stake. Elias was a member of the house 
branch of the Utah Legislature during its twenty-eighth 
session, January, 1888. 

The Gheen sisters, Anna* and Amanda were like- 
wise among his "honorable women." The issue of the 
first marriage was as follows : — 

Samuel H., 

Daniel H,, 

Andrew H., 

Alice, twlns - 


Andrew fulfilled a long and faithful mission to the 
Indian Territory in 1885-6-7, and is still recognized as 
the president of that mission. He is the present admin- 
istrator of the Kimball estate. 

Amanda's children are : 

William G., 

Albert H., 



"Jerry" was accidentally killed by falling from a 
railway train, between Fort Scott and Camas, Kansas, 
on the night of May 25th, 1887, while on his way to 
Europe to fulfill a mission. 

The sisters Harriet and Ellen Sanders next occur 
to mind. The latter has already been mentioned as one 
of the three women who accompanied the pioneers from 
Winter Quarters to the Rocky Mountains in 1847. 

Harriet's offspring: — 

Harriet, * 

Hyrum H., 


(Hyrum fulfilled an honorable mission to the 
Southern States.) 

life of heber c. kimball. 435 

Ellen's : — 


Joseph S, :;: ) 

A ... > twins. 

Augusta,'- J 



Frances Swan,* one of Heber's wives who left him, 
was the mother of one child, a daughter named for her- 

Heber also married Martha Knight,-j- by whom he 
had one child, a son ; name unknown. 

One of his last wives was Mary Smithies,* the same 
whom, in her infancy, in a far-off land, he had blessed 
and promised that she should live to become "a mother 
in Israel." Her children are: — 






In the foregoing lists we have classed together the 
wives who were the mothers of his children. Besides these 
there were many others, most of them aged ladies and 
widows whom he merely supported, without living with 
them. Following is a list of their names: — 

Mary Fielding Smith, *J 

Margaret McMinn,* 

Hannah Moon,* 

Dorothy Moon, 

Adelia Wilcox, 

Huldah Barnes, 

Eliza Cravath, 

% Widow of Hyrum Smith, sealed to Heber for time. 


Mary Ann Shefflin,* 

Charlotte Chase, 

Theresa Morley,* 

Ruth L. Pierce, 

Maria Winchester,* 

Laura Pitkin,* 

Abigail Pitkin,* 

Ruth Wellington,* 

Abigail Buchanan,* 

Sophronia Harmon,* 

Sarah Stiles,-}- 

Elizabeth Hereford, -j- 

Rebecca Williams, -j- 

Sarah Buckwater,-j- 

Mary Dull.f 

Thus it will be seen that Heber C. Kimball was the 
husband of forty-five wives, J and the father of sixty-five 
children. Truly a patriarchal household. 

It may well be surmised that the government and 
support of a family of such dimensions were no small 
tax upon the wisdom, patience and provident care of 
even the wisest and most opulent. Forever banished be 
the thought — aspersion upon reason and consistency as 
it is — that self-seeking, ease-desiring human nature would 
take upon itself such burdens and responsibilities from 
any motive less honorable and pure than that which 
Mormonism maintains is the true one. Luxury and 
lust go frequently hand in hand; licentiousness and 
honest toil but rarely. 

Heber C. Kimball was a man of industry, a man of 
virtue, of self-denial, who would sooner have thought of 

J At the funeral of his wife Vilate, Heber, pointing to the coffin, said: "There lies 
a woman who has given me forty-four wives.' ' 


severing his right hand from his body, than to have 
cherished an unchaste sentiment, or sacrificed a principle 
to sin or selfish ease. He was often heard to declare 
that the plural order of marriage, with its manifold cares 
and perplexities, had cost him "bushels of tears." 

Yet his was an exemplary family — as much so as 
any in all Israel, polygamous or otherwise. His wives 
loved each other as sisters, and dwelt together in peace 
and unity ; while his children, especially the males, sons 
of various mothers, clung together with an affection all 
but clannish in its intensity. Woe betide the luckless 
wight, who, even in childhood's days, imposed upon a 
"Kimball boy." The whole family of urchins would 
resent the insult, and that, too, with pluckiness surpass- 
ing- even their numbers. 

Family prayer was an institution in the Kimball 
household. Morning and evening the members were 
called in to surround the family altar and offer up praise 
and petitions to the Throne of Grace. It is a common 
remark to this day that such prayers are seldom heard 
as were wont to issue from the heart and lips of Heber 
C. Kimball. Reverence for Deity was one of the 
cardinal qualities of his nature. Nevertheless, it was 
noticeable that the God to whom he prayed was a being 
"near at hand and not afar off." He worshiped not as 
"a worm of the dust," hypocritically meek and lowly, 
or as one conscious of naught but the meanness of his 
nature, and the absence of merit in his cause. But in a 
spirit truly humble, confessing his sins, yet knowing 
something of the nobility of his soul, he talked with 
God "as one man talketh with another;" and often 
with the ease and familiarity of an old-time friend. 

On one occasion, while offering up an earnest 
appeal in behalf of certain of his fellow-creatures, he 


startled the kneeling circle by bursting into a loud laugh 
in the very midst of his prayer. Quickly regaining his 
composure and solemn address, he remarked, apolo- 
getically : "Lord, it makes me laugh to pray about some 

Heber loved his children, and was justly proud of his 
numerous and noble posterity. If at times he appeared 
stern, and was severe in his correction, it was not that he 
loved them less, but their welfare and salvation more. He 
made no compromise with sin, but nipped it in the bud, 
though the soil wherein it grew were the hearts of his 

o o 

dearest friends and relations. His greatest desire for 
his family was that they should be humble, virtuous 
and God-fearing. The riches, fashions, and even cul- 
ture of the world were as nothing in his eyes, com- 
pared with honesty, morality and the treasures of 
eternal truth. 

Nor was he morose and sullen, because thus sober- 
minded and religious. Mingling with his deeply earnest, 
profoundly solemn nature was a keen sense of humor, 
a continuous play of mirth, like sunlight gilding the 
edges of a cloud. 

One day (it was July 23rd, 1864, and a grand cele- 
bration of Pioneer day was on the tapis) he drove down 
to the shop of James Lawson the blacksmith, to have 
some repairing done to his carriage, a long vehicle with 
seats on either side. He had about fifteen of his boys 
in the carriage, all urchins ranging from ten to thirteen 

"James," said he, with a merry twinkle in his eye, 
"I have no shoes for these boys, and I'm going to have 
them out in the procession to-morrow in this carriage, so 
that their feet can't be seen." 

Then, with a proud glance at his youthful progeny, 


he added: "There is a load of Elders; I have ordained 
diem all myself." 

He often took his children into his confidence, 
giving them practical lessons in the virtues he desired 
them to cultivate. His son David H. relates the follow- 

"One day President Young made a call upon father 
for $1,000., for some public purpose, and not having the 
ready cash, he was at a loss to know where to get it. At 
his suggestion we went down in the garden and bowed 
ourselves in prayer, father calling upon the Lord to 
direct him in the matter. We then arose and started 
down the street, and he remarked that the Lord would 
answer our prayer and direct him aright. When even 
with Godbe's corner, William Godbe came out of his 
store and told him that, in looking through his safe, he 
had come across about $1,000 in gold-dust, belonging to 
him, which his son Heber P. had left there for him some 
time before, though father until then knew nothing about 

In the Spring of 1866 his son, Col. H. P. Kimball, 
was called into southern Utah at the head of a company 
of minute men, to aid in subduing the Indians in the 
Black Hawk War. His son David P. was also called, 
but having just returned from a mission to England, with 
his brother Charles, he was honorably released, and his 
younger brother, Solomon, sent in his stead. The even- 
ing before they started, Heber called their mother, 
Vilate, and her children into his room, and spent several 
hours with them, a-iving- them much good counsel and 
explaining to them the relationship of the Lamanites, as 
a branch of the house of Israel, with the latter-day work, 
and the important part they were destined to play in this 
dispensation. He then blessed Heber and Solomon, and 


promised them in the name of the Lord that they 
should not see an Indian while they were gone. 

This promise, though meant for their welfare, and, 
it may be added, for the welfare of the Lamanites as well, 
was quite a disappointment to the two brothers, who 
were anxious, not only to see the Indians, but to have a 
"brush" with them. Solomon had often heard of a fight 
which his brother William and others had had with the 
red men in Battle Creek Canyon, some years before, in 
which William had the horn of his saddle punctured by 
a bullet while ascending the ravine, thus narrowly escap- 
ing being wounded or killed. Solomon had seen the 
saddle, which had a romantic charm for him, and he now 
wanted to see the Indians. The remainder of the story 
we will give in his own words: 

"We were gone ninety days and rode hundreds of 
miles, following the tracks of different bands of hostile 
Indians, and were close upon them a great many times. 
They were attacking settlements all around us, killing 
the settlers and driving off stock. At one time, after the 
Indians had made a raid on Round Valley (Scipio) kill- 
ing one man and running off five hundred head of stock, 
Col. Kimball left a part of his command at Thistle Valley 
to hold the fort at that place, while he went to intercept 
the Indians on the Sevier River. We had gone but a 
few hours, when the Indians made a raid on the fort at 
Thistle Valley, running off all their horses, killing one of 
the party and wounding another. 

"After our company returned home we were drawn 
up in line in front of the Court House, where President 
Young, my father, and others came down to see us. 
Father, looking at Heber and myself, whose clothing 
and countenances showed hard service, asked us if we 
had seen an Indian while we were gone. Our humilia- 


ting reply was, 'No.' He laughed and said, 'Did'nt I 
tell you so?' and then added: 'I would rather have 
them kill you, than to have one of my sons shed their 

But a volume might be filled with incidents of like 
character in his experience, and then the half remain 
untold. Suffice this, at present, for his inner life and 
private family history. 

Preaching, colonizing, traveling through the settle- 
ments, encouraging the Saints in their toils and sacri- 
fices ; sitting in council among the leaders of Israel ; 
ministering in sacred and holy places, and otherwise 
laboring for and blessing the Lord's people: — so wore 
away the remaining years of Heber C. Kimball on this 
planet. His name was literally "a household word" in 
Israel. "Brother Heber" was everywhere honored and 
beloved. Even the Gentiles esteemed him, admiring 
his honesty and outspoken candor, let him lash as he 
might with the whip of his tongue, the wrong-doer 
outside, or the hypocrite inside the Church. Loved and 
honored as are few men in this life, he returned in 
measure full to overflowing die affection of the hearts 
which God had given him. 





At this point in our history we deem it proper to 
introduce a series of anecdotes and reminiscences relat- 
ing to President Kimball, nearly all of which were con- 
tributed, at the author's invitation, especially for this 
work. These flowers of incident culled from the gar- 
dens of recollection, cannot fail to interest the reader, 
while they illustrate, as nothing else could, the character 
and conduct of this remarkable man. 

The first is from Brother N. B. Baldwin, of Fill- 
more, who writes as follows : 

" My first acquaintance with Elder Kimball was in 
Zion's Camp, in the Spring and Summer of 1834. The 
following winter the young and middle-aged Elders, all 
who conveniently could, were called in to attend school 
in Kirtland, Ohio. William E. McLellin was the 
teacher of the grammar classes, grammar being then 
taught on the Kirkham plan, by lecture and repetition. 
Our class consisted of Joseph Smith (who, in the absence 
of the teacher at other duties, took charge of the class), 
David W. Patten, Heber C. Kimball, Benjamin Win- 
chester, Nathan B. Baldwin and others that I do not now 

"It seemed to be very hard for Brother Kimball to 
memorize sentences by hearing them repeated. One 
time when he was thus at fault, Joseph, in a jocular 
mood, said to him; 'Repeat that correctly, or I will take 
a stick and whip you as I would a little child.' 


"With his model meekness, Brother Kimball 
smilingly said; 'Well, you may whip me.' 

"'Yes,' said Joseph, 'it would be just about like 
whipping a little child. You are just as innocent as a 


This simple anecdote furnishes not only a key 
to the character of Heber C. Kimball, showing his 
native meekness and veneration, but also an evidence of 
the estimation in which he was held by the Prophet, even 
at that early day. Jesus said that "except ye become as 
little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 

Elder William B. Barton contributes the following: 

"It was my happy privilege, while filling a mission to 
England in 1874-5-6 to receive my appointment to labor 
in the* Liverpool Conference. This conference included, 
amongf others, a few branches that were left of the once 
flourishing conferences of Clithero and Preston. I 
realized that I was traveling on historic around. I found 
some few Saints still in that land, who were personally 
acquainted with the early Elders and Apostles who first 
preached and established the gospel in Preston ; and I 
found that while all were kindly remembered, none had 
made as indelible and lasting an impression on their minds 
as Brother Heber C. Kimball. They pointed out with 
pleasure and reverence the places where he and others 
had stood forth proclaiming the restored gospel. Among 
these were the Market-place, the Cock Pit, and the Rev. 
James Fielding's Chapel. I was fortunate in securing a 
photograph of this chapel, but had no idea at the time 
that it would ever be used to illustrate a history of the 
founder of the British mission. 

"This Mr. Fielding- and a Mr. Aitken were two of 


twelve men who had united together and made a vow 
that they would neither eat nor drink until the Lord 
revealed to them whether he would raise up His Church 
in their day. The Lord did make known to them that he 
had already established His Church on the earth, and in 
due time His servants would be sent with authority to 
preach and baptize. Brother Kimball visited Mr. Aitken 
and bore a powerful testimony of the truth, and prophe- 
sied to him that if he rejected the message of salvation, he 
would lose his influence, his flock would leave him, and 
he would go down ; all of which was fulfilled to the very 
letter, with regard to him and Mr. Fielding also. Mr. 
Fielding had commenced to build a more commodious 
church, but he never finished it, and he himself was for 
a long time an inmate of Grosvenor hospital ; a place 
were unfortunate and aged clergymen spent their declin- 
ing years." 

"Among the early converts of Apostle Kimball in 
that land were the sisters Mary Ann and Margaret 
Heaton Topping, whose parents were opposed to and 
never joined the Church. Brother Kimball counseled 
them to obey their parents, and told them that the time 
would come when they would cease to object to their 
attending the meetings of the Saints. Said he: 'When 
I say come, come, and all will be well,' which prom- 
ise was literally fulfilled. He warned one of these sis- 
ters not to marry a young man she was engaged to, as 
he would apostatize and leave the Church, and told her 
that her future husband was not then in the Church, but 
would come in and remain faithful; and, said he, 'You 
shall see the man you are going to marry at the con- 
ference that I will notify you to attend.' These remark- 
able promises were all fulfilled, and Sister Topping is 
alive to-day to bear witness of their truth." 


Brother Charles Hubbard, an old friend of Heber's, 
whom he mentions repeatedly in his history, relates this 

"As is well known, President Brigham Young, 
when he crossed the Mississippi River from Montrose, in 
September, 1839, and started on his mission to England, 
was very sick. He was brought to the house of Heber 
C. Kimball, in Nauvoo. Brother Kimball was also sick 
with the same disease (ague) but after the fever went 
off he climbed upon his house and was trying to finish 
the roof, when his brother missionary (Brigham) came 
out to walk a little to try his strength. In the effort he 
fainted and fell to the ground. Brother Kimball, not 
havine strength to lift him, called to me, just across the 
river, to come and help assist Brother Brigham into the 
house, where, after placing him upon the bed, we adminis- 
tered to him and he recovered consciousness. When I 
left, Brother Heber followed me to the door and said: 

"'Charley, I doubt very much if Brigham ever rises 
from that bed.' ' 

" But he had no sooner uttered the words, than he 
spoke up, as with another voice, and said, 'He shall live, 
and shall start upon this mission with me to-morrow 
morning.' And they did start the very next morning, on 
their mission to England.' " 

Elder Jacob Hamblin leaves the following on record : 
"At the April conference I, with others, was called 
on a mission to the Indians in Southern Utah, in 1854. 
We commenced our labors at a place we called Har- 

"About the end of May of that year, President 
B. Young, Heber C. Kimball, P. P. Pratt and others, to 
the number of twenty persons, came to visit us. Presi- 


dent Young- gave much instruction, etc. Brother 
Kimball prophesied that if the brethren were united they 
would be prospered and blessed, but if they permitted 
the spirit of strife and contention to come into their midst, 
the place would come to an end in a scene of bloodshed. 
"Previous to this meeting, President Young asked 
some brethren who had been into the country south of 
Harmony, if they thought a wagon road could be made 
down to the Rio Virgin. Their replies were very dis- 
couraging, but in the face of this report Brother Kimball 
prophesied in this meeting that a road would be made 
from Harmony over the Black Ridge, and a Temple 
would be built on the Rio Virgin, and the Lamanites 
would come from the east side of the Colorado River 
and get their endowments in it. All these prophecies 
have been fulfilled." ' 

One of the Elders laboring in the Manti Temple 
writes : 

"In an early day when President Young and party 
were making the location of a settlement here, President 
Heber C. Kimball prophesied that the day would come 
when a temple would be built on this hill. Some dis- 
believed and doubted the possibility of even making a 
settlement here. Brother Kimball said, 'Well, it will 
be so, and more than that, the rock will be quarried 
from that hill to build it with, and some of the stone 
from that quarry will be taken to help complete the Salt 
Lake Temple.' On July 28th, 1878, two large stones, 
weighing respectively 5,600 and 5,020 pounds, were 
taken from the Manti stone quarry, hauled by team to 
York, the U. C. R. R. terminus then, and shipped to 
Salt Lake City to be used for the tablets in the east and 
west ends of the Salt Lake City Temple. 


"At a conference held in Ephraim, Sanpete County, 
June 25th, 1875, nearly all the speakers expressed their 
feelings to have a temple built in Sanpete County, and 
gave their views as to what point and where to build it, 
and to show the union that existed, Elder Daniel H. 
Wells said 'Manti,' George Q. Cannon, Brigham Young, 
Jr., John Taylor, Orson Hyde, Erastus Snow, Franklin 
D. Richards, Lorenzo Young, and A. M. Musser said 
'Manti stone quarry.' I have given the names in the 
order in which they spoke. At 4 p. m. that day Presi- 
dent Brigham Young said : 'The Temple should be 
built on Manti stone quarry.' Early on the morning of 
April 25th, 1877, President Brigham Young asked 
Brother Warren S. Snow to go with him to the Temple 
hill. Brother Snow says ; 'We two were alone: Presi- 
dent Young took me to the spot where the Temple was 
to stand; we went to the southeast corner, and Presi- 
dent Young said; 'Here is the spot where the prophet 
Moroni stood and dedicated this piece of land for a 
Temple site, and that is the reason why the location is 
made here, and we can't move it from this spot; and if 
you and I are the only persons that come here at high 
noon to-day, we will dedicate this ground." 

The late Georee Nebeker said that President 
Kimball told him, many years ago, that he would live to 
see the kings and great ones of the earth pass by his 
door. Brother Nebeker resided in the nineteenth ward. 
The railway at that time was not thought of in Utah. 
But the iron horse now rushes along the street imme- 
diately in front of Brother Nebeker's family residence, 
and he himself lived to see such celebrities as President 
Grant, the Emperor of Brazil and other royal and great 
ones literally pass by his door. 


Mrs. Mamie Hooper Jennings, daughter of the late- 
Captain Hooper, relates: 

"Brother Kimball gave my father a half dollar, tell- 
ing him that as long as he kept it he should never want 
for money. Father placed faith in the promise, and tes- 
tified often that he had realized its truth ; he had never 
wanted for money, in any sum, from that time." 

A friend: 

"He said to me one day, taking up a small stick 
from the ground, 'You see this stick. If it had remained 
down there you never would have noticed that there 
was any dirt clinging to it. But now that I hold it 
up you observe it is covered with dirt. It is just so 
when a man is put into office. He may be just as clean 
before he gets there as those around him, but his being 
lifted up above them makes his faults more manifest, and 
he is far more apt to be criticised than before." 

The veteran Bishop, A. H. Raleigh, speaks thus 
from his exile : 

"Having fortunately been privileged with a personal 
acquaintance with the late Heber C. Kimball, from the 
early days of Nauvoo to the time of his decease, a 
period of about twenty-five years, I venture confidently 
to submit that no stronger or more forcible illustration 
of the peculiarity of his character can be presented than 
the notable eccentricity manifested in the subdivisions of 
plat E. Salt Lake City, which he fashioned by personally 
directing city surveyor J. W. Fox, Sen., in laying out and 
platting, and myself in naming the streets, while drafting 
the resolution which, when passed by the City Council, 
made it a legal survey. Though it has undergone some 
slight changes in the remodeling of a few lots, as also a 
few streets, and chanpfincr a. few of these names, with 


a small addition to the plat, far the most of the 
original remains to be a lasting monument to his 
memory. The great variety of form and size of lots, 
involving corners, angles, widths and lengths of streets, 
together with their peculiar names, almost exhausting 
the names of the fruit and vegetable kingdom, are all 
characteristic of the man, familiarly called 'Brother 
Heber,' ever evincing a strong desire to imitate nature 
in its eternal variety and beauty; the same in his plain, 
easy, natural demeanor in his daily intercourse with his 
fellows, either in public or private life, giving evidence of 
the presence of one of nature's noblemen, one of the 
noblest works of God, — an honest man." 

Father J. L. Heywood writes from Panguitch: 

"Brother Kimball was naturally of a jovial turn of 
mind. When working at the pottery business he would 
sometimes use a chip to turn his crocks, remarking that 
he 'did not care who stole his trade, as long as they did 
not steal his tools.' 

"In relation to some protuberances on his forehead 
he remarked that they were the 'horns of Joseph' with 
which to push the people together, referring to his labors 
as an Apostle. 

"President B. Young once said that Brother Kim- 
ball could go to the city of Washington, D.C., and build 
up a church, and the way he would do it was by beo-in- 
ninor so small." 

Elder Junius F. Wells: 

"One day he entered the Union Academy, taught 
by Dr. Doremus, and taking off his high-crowned straw 
hat that he used so much to wear, made a profound bow 
to the school, without saying a word. Then, while the 
students were gazing at him with fixed eyes and open 



mouths, he said solemnly: ' Boys; never call your father 
the old man! With another polite bow, and without 
saying another word, he turned and left the hall. The 
impression made by his presence and laconic speech was 
most profound." 

Elder Charles W. Stayner : 

" President Kimball's hat blew off on Main Street, 
one day, and as he was pursuing it, one of a party of 
men with whom he had been conversing on the corner, 
laughed at him. Stopping in his chase, he turned 
around and addressing that person said : ' Never mind ; 
your hat will blow off some day, but your head will 
be in it' The man to whom he spoke afterwards 

Solomon F. Kimball : 

"I heard father prophecy that a certain Elder would 
lose all his means and die a poor man, because he neg- 
lected his spiritual duties to attend to his temporal 
affairs. I have seen that prophecy fulfilled." 

James Lawson's narrative : 

"In 1855, Heber C. Kimball sent for me (I had just 
been married thirteen days) and said, ' Brother James' I 
want you to give your wife Betsy a divorce,' I said, 
'Brother Kimball what is the matter? There is nothing 
wrong with us, and we think everything of each other?' 
He said, 'Nothing is the matter, but here is the divorce 
and I want you to sign it.' I signed it and he told me 
to send her home to her mother (Sarah Noon*) which I 
did. At the same time I asked her if she had been 
making any complaints to Bro. Kimball against me. She 
said, 'Never, to anybody.' I did not sleep a wink that 
night, and no one knows what I suffered in my feelings. 

* Heber's first plural wife. 


I prayed frequently to the Lord and enquired of Him 
what all this meant. Towards morning I received an 
answer to my prayers. The Spirit said unto me, 'Be 
comforted, my servant James, all will come out right.' 
Soon after this Brother Kimball went to the Legislature, 
which was held at Fillmore, and was absent from home 
about two months. When he returned he o-ave me a 
mission to Carson Valley and told me to get Betsy and 
bring her to the Endowment House with me. I did so 
and he sealed us for time and all eternity. 

"After this took place I said, 'Brother Kimball what 
did you do that for?' He said, 'Brother James, I did it 
to try you as I was tried. I will tell you. After I had 
returned from my second mission to England in 1841, 
the Prophet Joseph came to me one evening and said, 
'Brother Heber, I want you to give Vilate to me to be 
my wife,' saying that the Lord desired this at my hands.' 
Heber said that in all his life before he had never had 
anything take hold of him like that. He was dumb- 
founded. He went home, and did not eat a mouthful of 
anything, nor even touch a drop of water to his lips, nor 
sleep, for three days and nights. He was almost con- 
tinually offering up his prayers to God and asking him 
for comfort. On the evening of the third day he said, 
'Vilate, let's go down to the Prophet's' and they went 
down and met him in a private room. Heber said, 
'Brother Joseph, here is Vilate.' The Prophet wept like 
a child, said Heber, and after he had cleared the tears 
away, he took us and sealed us for time and all eternity, 
and said, ' Brother Heber, take her, and the Lord will give 
you a hundred fold." 

Col. Robert Smith, a veteran friend of President 
Kimball's, and for many years almost like a member of 
his family, says : 


"In 1857, I was working for Brother Heber and 
asked him for some goods, which he refused to let me 
have. Feeling bad over it, I went home and laid the 
matter before the Lord. The next morning when I came 
to work, Brother Heber called me into his room and said, 
' Robert, what have you been complaining to the Lord 
for, about his servant Heber? Here are the things you 
asked me for, and after this don't go to the Lord about 
every little thing that happens." 

"In the year 1855, he was moving a herd of sheep 
on to the Church Island, with a flat boat; the water was 
very shallow in some places and the boat got fastened 
on a sand-bar, and we could not o-et it off. There were 
about six of us in all. After working for some time and 
accomplishing nothing, Brother Heber returned to the 
shore, which was but a short distance, and getting 
behind some grease-wood he bowed down in prayer. 
Then coming back to the boat, he said, 'come boys, let's 
give her another trial, she'll move now.' All took hold 
and pushed and it went off the bar all right, and we 
arrived at the Island that night." 

"At one time, putting his hand on his heart, he 
remarked that unless a man knew that Jesus was the 
Christ, he could not stand in this Church. 

"He said that the Lord would allow all manner of 
abominations to come to Zion, in order to purify His 
people. This was in 1856. 

"He saw in vision a U. S. Marshal in pursuit of one 
of his daughters, who had a small babe in her arms.* 

"He said that this government would dissolve pretty 
much all the laws passed by our legislature, and that 

*The heroine of this episode, which actually occurred, was Mrs. Melvina Kimball 
Driggs, wife of Bishop Apollos Driggs, one of the victims of the anti-polygamy crusade 
under the " Edmunds Law." 


the time would come when the government would stop 
the Saints from holding meetings. When this was done 
the Lord would pour out His judgments." 

"At family prayers, just a little while before his 
death, he remarked that the angel Moroni had visited 
him the night before and informed him that his work 
on this earth was finished, and he would soon be taken." 

Father O. N. Lliljenouist once said to the author: 
"My first impression of President Kimball was far 
from favorable. He was preaching in the Tabernacle, 
and belaboring a certain man very severely, and I did 
not like his harshness. The next time I met him was in 
the Endowment House, and if ever I saw a man look 
like a God, and act as humble as a little child, that man 
was Heber C. Kimball. All my prejudice vanished in a 

Bishop James Watson : 

"In 1864, soon after my arrival in Utah, I went with 
my brother Joseph to see President Kimball about a lot 
I desired to purchase. We found him at his mill on City 
Creek, superintending some workmen. Being intro- 
duced to him, I said: 'President Kimball, I wish to buy 
a lot which I am informed belongs to you.' 

"Eyeing me in a very searching manner, he said: 
'I have sold many lots and never received the pay for 
them,' and then turned away and resumed his directions 
to the workmen. 

"I was very much hurt at his abrupt manner, 
especially as his words seemed to intimate that I was one 
who would not pay my debts, a reputation I had not 
earned. "Have you any further business with me?' he 
asked, turning towards me again, after the lapse of a few 
moments. 'No sir,' said 1 sternly, and walked away. 


"Some time elapsed, and we did not meet, for I 
avoided him whenever I saw him coming. One day, 
however, we met face to face, he on his way to the 
Endowment House, and I near the Temple Block, where 
I was then working. Smiling amiably and reminding 
me that 1 had avoided him several times, he asked : 
'Have you got a lot yet?' 'No sir,' I answered, coolly, 
although my blood was warmed by the recollection which 
his words called up. 'Well, you'll get one,' said he, 
'and you'll get it of me, too.' (I inwardly resolved that I 
never would.) 'Yes, you'll come and get it of me,' he 
repeated, and we separated. 

" Beino- determined that his words should not come 
to pass, (for I was not at all won over by his change of 
manner) I went and purchased a lot from a sister in the 
Church, paid her for it, and put up a house on the land. 
I then asked her for the deed, but she told me she did not 
have one. 

" 'Well, who holds the title to the land, then?' I asked. 

"'Heber C. Kimball, she replied. 

"I was dumb-founded. 'Well, I shall not buy it of 
him,' I said to myself, but I resolved to go and get the 
deed for her. Brother Kimball received me very kindly, 
and my feelings were somewhat softened towards him. 
Almost the first question he asked was : ' Have you got 
a lot yet?' 'Yes, sir," I replied, and then told him I had 

come to get sister 's deed. 'Why, I cannot give 

her a deed,' said he, 'for she has never paid me for that 
lot.' I then told him what I had done, and he said with 
a smile, 'I told you you would have to come to me for a 
lot. Wait here a moment,' he added, and went into his 
office. Returning presently, he handed me a deed for 
the land, made out in my name, and said: 'There, I'll 
make you a present of that deed, and you've already 


paid for the land; God bless you,' and we parted 

"Another incident I will relate: 

"On the morning of the 15th day of April, 1865, my 
wife and I were going through the Temple block towards 
the Endowment House, as we had been previously 
requested by our Bishop to go and get our endowments. 
I was in a very thoughtful mood and prayed silently in 
my own mind that the Lord would give me grace to 
always adhere to the truth and have my mind quickened 
by the Holy Ghost, so that I might always be able to 
decide between truth and error and to have courage to 
defend the principles of the Gospel of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. 

"We overtook President H. C. Kimball and were 
walking leisurely along, when Willard G. Smith over- 
took us and said to President Kimball, ' Have you heard 
the news? President Lincoln was assassinated last night 
while at the theatre in Washington. See the flags are 
at half mast.' After some little conversation we entered 
the Endowment House. The thought of the sad death 
of President Lincoln weighed heavily on my mind, and 
made a deep impression on me. In going through the 
House Brother Kimball gave us a very impressive 
lecture. Fixing his eyes on me, he said: 

"'Do you know that you will yet be called upon to 
stand in front of the enemy?' Then he paused for a 

"After studying a few seconds, I answered, 'No, sir.' 

"Giving me a piercing look, he said : 'Don't you 
believe it.' I answered 'No, sir.' 

"Gazing at me intently he said, 'Don't you believe 
what I say?' I answered 'How can I believe, when I 
have no evidence or knowledge of it?' 'You foolish 


man,' he said, 'If you had a knowledge you would not 
require any belief.' 

"Pointing to me again, he said: 'You will yet be 
called upon to stand in front of the enemy, while bullets 
will fly around as thick as hail. Yet not a hair of your 
head shall be hurt. Do you believe that?' 

"After a little study I answered, 'No, sir.' He 
seemed a little perplexed at my obstinacy and asked, 
'Why don't you believe it?' I said, 'Because I have been 
in a hail-storm, and I know that it is impossible to be in 
a hail-storm without being hit, and if the bullets are to fly 
around me as thick as hail, I am sure I will be hit' He 
said ' Don't you think if you saw them coming you could 
juke them ?' I said I thought I could. 'But,' said he, 
'they come so quick you cannot do it.' 

"Then fixing his eyes upon me, he said: 'The day 
will come when you will stand in the front rank in face 
of the enemy, while the bullets will fly around you like a 
hail-storm, but if you will live pure and keep your gar- 
ments clean, not one hair of your head will be hurt. Do 
you believe that' ? 

"I said: 'Brother Kimball, I believe what you 

Elder Edward Stevenson: 

"I cheerfully contribute the following, concerning 
one of the greatest prophets of the nineteenth century — 
Heber C. Kimball: In 1856 a little group of friends, 
convened in the House of the Lord, were engaged in 
pleasant conversation on the isolated condition of the 
Latter-day Saints. 

"'Yes,' said Brother Heber (by which name he 
was so familiarly known), 'we think we are secure here 
in the chambers of the everlasting hills, where we can 
close those few doors of the canyons against mobs and 


persecutors, the wicked and the vile, who have always 
beset us with violence and robbery, but I want to say to 
you, my brethren, the time is coming when we will be 
mixed up in these now peaceful valleys to that extent 
that it will be difficult to tell the face of a Saint from the 
face of an enemy to the people of God. Then, brethren, 
look out for the great sieve, for there will be a great sift- 
ing time, and many will fall ; for I say unto you there is 
a test, a test, a TEST coming, and who will be able to 

"The emphasis with which those words were spoken 
I shall never forget. 

"I was with Brother Heber on the occasion of his 
last meeting at Bountiful, Davis County, Utah, just pre- 
vious to his death. He seemed full to overflowing; for 
over two hours he held the audience ; that meeting and 
the deep instructions will endure in the hearts of true 
Saints while eternities roll on. 

"While working with him in the House of the Lord 
in 1856-7, how often I have heard him speak against 
pride and covetousness and the fear of riches, being 
fearful of the Lord's displeasure and consequent judg- 
ments. Said he: 'If the Saints will repent, the Lord's 
wrath will be turned away, but they will not repent until 
it is too late.' " 

President A. O. Smoot: 

"A short time before Brother Heber was taken ill 
with his last sickness, I drove through with him from 
Provo to Salt Lake. He was unusually free in his con- 
versation, it being almost a ceaseless flow of prophecies 
in relation to individuals in and out of the Church. He 
foretold, with what I have since realized to be the greatest 
accuracy, what would befall certain men. Some of those 
of whom he prophesied are still in good standing, but 


many who were in good standing then, have fallen, as he 
said they would." 

President A. F. McDonald: 

"My first intimate acquaintance with President 
Kimball occurred in 1868, I being then in charge of the 
Tithing Office at Provo. He often called into the office 
to do business. His public discourses about this time 
were the most earnest and impressive that I had ever 
heard ; and on several occasions in the Provo meeting 
house, he clearly foreshadowed the time of trial the 
Saints are now passing through, and to a period still 
before us. He often used the laneuag-e 'A test, a test 
is coming-.' 

" On one occasion, when he was stopping with us 
during a two days' conference, he came into the Tithing 
Yard where I was busy putting up hay, and called me 
towards him and said: 'Do you want me at your house, 
or would you rather not have us there?' I answered 
that it was a pleasure and honor to have him there. 
Looking intently at me, he said: T want to say to you 
that you have seen your worst days ; you have had some- 
hard times and trials in the past, but from this time it 
will be better for you. In whatever you are called to do, 
or whatever you put your hands to accomplish, you will 
be prospered and prevail.' This is true so far in my 

"On another occasion in 1863, during a two days' 
meeting- in Provo, I invited several brethren to dinner. 
Brother Kimball was present. During the chat at the 
table, conversation turned on the number of children I 
then had, being at that time six boys ; hearing this reply 
he said: 'Yes, and the next, the seventh, will be a boy 
also, and he will be the noblest, the most talented, and 
the greatest you have had.' Brother R. L. Campbell, who> 


I remember was present, said in a free and jocular way: 
'If it should come a girl, what then?' Upon which 
Brother Kimball observed; 'It will not come a girl, but 
a boy, and you will see it.' One year and four days after, 
a boy was born, and Brother Kimball, again attending a 
two days' meeting at Provo, called to see him and directed 
that he be blessed and given the name of 'Heber,' by 
which name he is known in our family and has grown to 
manhood, as we believe to fulfill the words spoken of 

" On the night of Brother Kimball's accident at 
Provo, a short time before his death, I was with him. I 
took a silk handkerchief from my pocket and tied it over 
his head, and then suggested that I q-o and call on Presi- 
dent B. Young, then at the house of Bishop Wm, Miller, 
to come and administer to him; but he said: 'I command 
you to administer to me and anoint me with oil in the 
name of the Lord ; do not be in the least afraid ; you 
hold the same Priesthood and authority from God as 
President Young or myself, and God hears and answers 
the prayers of His humblest servants and people.' I 
administered to him accordingly, and he soon revived, 
becoming quite free and jocular with us, and about two 
o'clock in the morning at his suggestion I went home. 
On the following day, myself and wife called to see him. 
He was much improved and quite sociable, his conversa- 
tion being original, incisive, and a continual feast of 
inspiration. As we were leaving he asked his wife 
(Lucy W.) to get my handkerchief that I had put on his 
head the previous night, and addressing my wife he said: 
'Here, Betty, take this handkerchief, and be sure that 
you never wash it, but keep it as it is, and when you 
have sickness in your family, exercise the prayer of faith, 
and it will prove a blessing, and will be a bond between 


you and me for ever!' My wife has sacredly kept that 

Elder John Nicholson gives a valued contribution 
in the following: 

"In accordance with your request I furnish you with 
a brief outline of a discourse delivered by your grand- 
father, the late Heber C. Kimball, in 1867. The occasion 
was the usual afternoon service. Whether it was held 
in the Bowery or the old Tabernacle, I do not distinctly 
recollect, but think it was the latter. My memory is, 
however, quite distinct in relation to the subject of the 
discourse ; especially the prophetic part of it, with which 
I was specially impressed. 

"President Kimball opened by stating that there 
were many within hearing who had often wished that 
they had been associated with the Prophet Joseph. 'You 
imagine,' said he, 'that you would have stood by him 
when persecution raged and he was assailed by foes within 
and without. You would have defended him and been 
true to him in the midst of every trial. You think you 
would have been delighted to have shown your integrity 
in the days of mobs and traitors. 

" 'Let me say to you, that many of you will see the 
time when you will have all the trouble, trial and perse- 
cution that you can stand, and plenty of opportunities to 
show that you are true to God and his work. This 
Church has before it many close places through which it 
will have to pass before the work of God is crowned 
with victory. To meet the difficulties that are coming, it 
will be necessary for you to have a knowledge of the 
truth of this work for yourselves. The difficulties will 
be of such a character that the man or woman who does 
not possess this personal knowledge or witness will fall. 
If you have not got the testimony, live right and call 


upon the Lord and cease not till you obtain it. If you 
• do not you will not stand. 

"'Remember these sayings, for many of you will 
live to see them fulfilled. The time will come when no 
man nor woman will be able to endure on borrowed 
light. Each will have to be guided by the light within 
himself. If you do not have it, how can you stand? Do 
you believe it ? 

" 'How is it now? You have the First Presidency, 
from whom you can get counsel to guide you, and you 
rely on them. The time will come when they will not 
be with you. Why ? Because they will have to flee 
and hide up to keep out of the hands of their enemies. 
You have the Twelve now. You will not always have 
them, for they too will be hunted and will have to keep 
out of the way of their enemies. You have other men 
to whom you look for counsel and advice. Many of 
them will not be amongst you, for the same reason. 
You will be left to the light within yourselves. If you 
don't have it you will not stand; therefore seek for the 
testimony of Jesus and cleave to it, that when the trying 
time comes you may not stumble and fall.' 

"The main object of the discourse was to impress 
the people with the importance of having light and 
knowledge direct from God within themselves. The pro- 
phetic part was given as the leading reason why they 
should be in possession of an individual testimony, as it 
defined to some extent the character of the trials to 
which the Saints would be subjected. That Brother 
Kimball's predictions have been, in part, at least, already 
fulfilled, must be clear to all who are familiar with the 
events of the last few years. In the course of his 
remarks on the occasion in point he several times said : 
'You will have all the persecution you want and more 


too, and all the opportunity to show your integrity to 
God and truth that you could desire.' 

"The foregoing statement is probably not as abso- 
lutely correct as could have been given immediately 
after the delivery of the discourse, but it is so in sub- 
stance. Probably there are many others who heard it 
who will remember it when it is brought to their recol- 

Elder Henrv W. Naisbitt adds this endorsement: 

" I was present on the occasion when President 

Heber C. Kimball delivered the discourse described in 

the foregoing communication, and the statement as 

therein mven is correct, as I remember it." 

Wm. H. Beard Esq. sends the following from his 
home in Spiceland, Indiana: 

"In the spring of 1884, I called at the home of your 
father, the late lamented H. K. Whitney, and while there 
had the pleasure of viewing a fairly executed portrait of 
the deceased President Kimball, and having previously 
read something of him as viewed by Gentile historians, 
I conceived the idea of learning from his own people, 
those who had known him long and well, his religious 
'and social standing, during some of the most eventful 
periods of his life. I conversed with quite a number of 
persons who claimed to have known him, and the uni- 
versal expression was "he was a true, noble and worthy 
man.' In glancing over the musty pages of a reporter's 
book used on that occasion I find an account of the fol- 
lowing interview with an old-time friend of the deceased, 
written with an unsteady hand, but still legible, and 
marked with conspicuous head lines. I give the report 
just as it appears, thinking, perhaps, yon may find in it 
a few facts worthy of remembrance. 


"The gentleman who favored me with this inter- 
view, was bending beneath the weight of accumulated 
years, but he seemed to possess an extraordinarily brill- 
iant mind, coupled with a remarkable gift of memory. 
After extending the usual courtesies due a stranger, I 
ventured to ask: 'Will you please tell me what you 
know of the late Heber C. Kimball?' A pleasant smile 
lit up his face, and in a calm, steady voice he proceeded 
in substance as follows. T have known President Kim- 
ball for more than half a century. I knew him in his 
youth, through all the changing developments of his 
early manhood, and when his hair was whitened, and his 
cheeks furrowed by the approach of age. He was a 
brave, noble and dignified man, possessing more true 
virtues than the world will ever know. He was an 
affectionate husband, a devoted father and a kind and 
generous friend. He always had consolation for the 
despondent, a helping hand for the needy, and a tear for 
the sorrowing and afflicted. In oratory he was not elo- 
quent, but his thoughts were always expressed in such a 
calm, pleasing and effective manner as to deeply impress 
his hearers. He was strong in his religious convictions, 
thoroughly familiar with every tenet of the Mormon 
faith, and a fervent advocate of the right. He admired 
true manliness in every relation of life, and was always 
found on the side of justice and truth. He firmly believed 
in the ultimate triumph of the church, and often spoke 
of the wrongs endured by the Latter-day Saints in their 
continuous struggles for religious freedom. He was a 
leading light for his oppressed people, and no one ever 
knew him unfaithful to his trust, or unduly exacting in 
his official life. He loved to share our sorrows, and 
enjoy our happiness, for he had a warm and generous 
heart. His mind was broad and searching, and had he 


possessed a penchant for military renown, he could have 
succeeded admirably as a commander of armies. As a 
statesman he could have been an honor to the republic, 
and had it not been for his unpopular faith he could have 
filled almost any position in life to which humanity 
aspires. In the death of this great man the Church has 
lost one of its most valued members ; but our society 
through all the coming years, will remember him in their 
prayers, and continue to contribute sacred tears to his 
memory and great moral worth.'" 

As an appropriate ending for this chapter, we 
append a truthful tribute from the pen of President 
George O, Cannon: 

" Heber Chase Kimball was one of the greatest men 
of this age. There was a certain nobility about his 
appearance as well as his disposition that would have 
made him conspicuous in any community, and the Church 
of Jesus Christ afforded ample scope for the exercise 
of his ability, and the trying scenes through which he 
passed called into play his best powers. 

"He was a man of commanding presence, with eyes 
so keen as to almost pierce one through, and before 
which the guilty involuntarily quailed. He was fearless 
and powerful in rebuking the wrong-doer, but kind, 
benevolent and fatherly to the deserving. He possessed 
such wonderful control over the passions of men, com- 
bined with such wisdom and diplomacy, that the Prophet 
Joseph Smith called him 'the peace-maker.' His great 
faith, zeal, earnestness, devotion to principle, cheerful- 
ness under the most trying circumstances, energy, perse- 
verance and honest simplicity marked him as no ordi- 
nary man. He possessed great natural force and strong 
will power, yet in his submission to the Priesthood and 
obedience to the laws of God he set a pattern to the 


whole Church. His example throughout life was one of 
which his posterity may ever think with pride, and which 
the Saints generally will do well to follow. 

"No man, perhaps, Joseph Smith excepted, who 
has belonged to the Church in this generation, ever pos- 
sessed the gift of prophecy to a greater degree than 
Brother Kimball. Although not at all pretentious, he 
was somewhat celebrated among his acquaintances for 
his prophetic inspiration. Scores of predictions were 
made by him and literally fulfilled. 

" Brother Kimball was the only one of his father's 
family who embraced the gospel, but now his is one of 
the most numerous families in the Church. At the time 
of his death, he was the father of sixty-five children, of 
whom thirty males and eleven females were then living. 
His direct descendants now number nearly two hundred 












Before closing - the record of his eventful career, we 
propose to present here some gems from the public say- 
ings of President Kimball, as serving to show still 
further the spirit and character of the man, his views of 
life and death, time and eternity, and likewise forming 
links in the chain of his history that might otherwise be 
lacking. In the hurry of his later years he kept no 
regular journal,, as in the earlier part of his life, thus 
leaving his biographer to gather information from what- 
ever sources were available. 

These selections cover a period of years, from 1852 
down to the time of his death. 

His first sermon published in the Journal of Dis- 
courses, happens to touch on modern spiritualism. He 
.says : 

"The invisible world are in trouble ; they are knock- 
ing, and rapping, and muttering; and the people are 
inquiring of them to know concerning the things of God, 
and there is not a soul of them can tell them anything 
about the end of the world. They are in a dreadful 


situation ; and in the city of Rochester, near where I used 
to live, the last information I received from there, there 
were one hundred and thirty-five spiritual writers in that 
city. I have a brother-in-law there, who is a Presbyter- 
ian priest; he couldn't enquire of God about future 
things, so he enquired of the spirits; but they could not 
tell him anything- about the dead nor the living. They are 
just about as intelligent in their revelations as this world 
are in theirs. They are all in commotion — what is going 
to be done? I will tell you — God is going to make a 
short work upon the earth, and the invisible world are 
troubled about it." 

His second published discourse was a funeral address 
in memory of Mary Fielding Smith, the wife of Hyrum 
Smith, who died at his house September 22nd, 1852. 
Here is his tribute to that estimable woman : 

"As regards Sister Mary Smith's situation and cir- 
cumstances, I have no trouble at all, for if any person 
has lived the life of a Saint, she has. If any person has 
acted the part of a mother, she has. I may say she has 
acted the part of a mother, and a father, and a bishop. 
She has had a large family, and several old people to 
take care of, and which she has maintained for years by 
her economy and industry. 

"One thing I am glad of, andT feel to rejoice in the 
providence of God that things have been as they have. 
She came here sick on the Sabbath, eieht weeks aeo last 
Sunday, for me to lay hands upon her. She was laid 
prostrate upon her bed, and was not able to recover 
afterwards. I felt as though it was a providential cir- 
cumstance that it so happened. She always expressed 
that she knew the thing was dictated by the Lord that 
she should be placed in my house, though accidentally. 
She probably would not have lived so long, had she been 


where she could not have had the same care. On Tues- 
day evening, eight weeks and two days since, she came 
here sick ; from that time until her death she was prayer- 
ful and humble. I have never seen a person in my life 
that had a greater desire to live than she had, and there 
was only one thing she desired to live for, and that was 
to see to her family; it distressed her to think that she 
could not see to them ; she wept about it. She expe- 
rienced this anxiety for a month previous to her death. 
:i: * * I am glad I did right to Sister Mary, and took 
care of her, and that my family had the pleasure of 
nourishing her; the satisfaction that this gives me is 

o o 

worth more to me than a hundred thousand dollars. Do 
I believe they know it in heaven? Yes, as much as you 
do. I want to live all the time in righteousness, as I 
know that God sees me and all the works of His 
hands." * * * * * 

A lesson on love and unity is here given : 
"The Gospel and plan of salvation that I have 
embraced, is music to me ; it is sweet to my body, and 
congenial to my spirit; and it is more lovely than any- 
thing else I have ever seen since I have been in the world. 
I love it, and that is why I love this people better than any 
other people on God's earth, because there was never a 
better people; that is, I am speaking of the majority of 

"The world considers it to be quite ridiculous for 
us to be of one heart and of one mind. It is this union 
among those who are faithful 'Mormons,' that makes 
the world afraid of us. * * Jesus says, ' Except ye 
are one, ye are not mine! There is more oneness in 
this people than in any other people that ever lived upon 
the earth. There was not that oneness in the days of 
Jesus, and I suppose there never has been since the 


days of Enoch. Because there was such a oneness 
among the people of Enoch, and they could not continue 
to be one and live with the people in the same world, 
God took them and their city with a part of the earth to 
Himself, and they sailed away like one ship at sea sep- 
arating from another." 

The power of unity and the courage of the right- 
eous are thus portrayed : 

"When Brother Brigham and myself and others 
left Kirtland to go to Missouri with Joseph Smith, was 
there any fear in us? No. It never entered into our 
hearts from the day we started to the time we returned. 
I had a spirit on me as much superior to this earth, as 
the earth is superior to the degraded spirits of the 
wicked that dwell on its face. It was the Spirit of the 
Lord that stood by me, and diffused strength into my 
body, and into my limbs, until the very hair of my head 
felt all alive. Did they fear us in that upper country? 
Yes, they ran as though they were never going to stop 
in the world. We felt perfectly able to clear out that 
country to Nova Scotia, and we could have done it, with 
two hundred and five men, if the Lord had commanded 
us, as the Gideonites in days of old. Yes ; two hun- 
dred and five men, with the Spirit and power of God 
upon them and their faces shining like the sun, it cannot 
be told what they could accomplish, neither can we 
form any conception of it." 

Here is a testimony that Joseph gave the keys of 
the Kingdom to the Twelve: 

"Since Brother Joseph stepped behind the vail, 
Brother Bricrham is his lawful successor. I bear testi- 
mony of what Brother Joseph said on the stand at 
Nauvoo, and I presume hundreds here can bear witness 
of the same. Said he, 'these men that are set here 


behind me on this stand, I have conferred upon them all 
the power, Priesthood, and authority that God ever con- 
ferred upon me.' There are hundreds present this day 
who heard him utter words to that effect more than 
once. The Twelve had then received their endowments. 
Brother Joseph gave them the endowments, and keys 
and power were placed upon them by him, even as they 
were placed upon him by Peter, James and John, who 
ordained him. That is true, gentlemen, because they 
held the Apostleship last, and had the authority to con- 
fer it upon him, or any whom the Father had chosen; 
Brother Joseph called and ordained the twelve Apostles 
of the last days, and placed that power upon them." 
Relative to the cultivation of spirits he says : 
"If you do not cultivate yourselves, and cultivate 
your spirits in this state of existence, it is just as true 
as there is a God that liveth, you will have to go into 
another state of existence, and bring your spirits into 
subjection there. Now you may reflect upon it, you 
never will obtain your resurrected bodies, until you bring 
your spirits into subjection. I am not talking to this 
earthly house of mine, neither am I talking to your 
bodies, but I am speaking to your spirits. I am not 
talking as to people who are not in the house. Are not 
your spirits in the house? Are not your bodies your 
houses, your tabernacles or temples, and places for your 
spirits? Look at it; reflect upon it. If you keep your 
spirits trained according to the wisdom and fear of God, 
you will attain to the salvation of both body and spirit. 
I ask, then, if it is your spirits that must be brought into 
subjection? It is ; and if you do not do that in those 
bodies, you will have to go into another estate to do it. 
You have got to train yourselves according to the law 
of God, or you will never obtain your resurrected bodies." 


Here is a view of the location of heaven and hell : 
"You are talking about heaven and about earth, and 


about hell, etc.; but let me tell you, you are in hell now, 
and you have got to qualify yourselves here in hell to 
become subjects for heaven : and even when you have 
got into heaven, you will find it right here where you are 
on this earth. When we escape from this earth, we sup- 
pose we are going to heaven. Do you suppose you are 
going to the earth that Adam came from ? That Eloheim 
came from? Where Jehovah the Lord came from? No. 
When you have learned to become obedient to the father 
that dwells upon this earth, to the Father and God of 
this earth, and obedient to the messengers He sends — 
when you have done all that, remember you are not 
o-oino- to leave this earth. You will never leave it until 
you become qualified, and capable, and capacitated to 
become a father of an earth yourselves. Not one soul 
of you ever will leave this earth, for if you go to hell, it 
is on this earth ; and if you go to heaven, it is on this 
earth; and you will not find it anywhere else." 

It was the view of President Kimball that the angels 
are daily around us. Says he : 

"I am now in my fifty-fourth year; I am a Latter- 
day Saint, full in the faith, and not only in the faith, but 
I have a knowledge of the truth of this work. I know 
that God lives and dwells in the heavens ; for I have 
asked Him scores of times, and hundreds of times, for 
things, and have received them. Is not that a pretty 
good proof that He hears me, when I ask him for things 
and get them ; and is not that a proof that He lives, and 
dwells in the heavens? I think it is. I suppose He 
dwells there. He could not dwell anywhere else, but in 
what particular portion He dwells, I do not precisely 


know, though He is not so far off as many imagine. He 
is near by, His angels are our associates, they are with 
us and around about us, and watch over us, and take 
care of us, and lead us, and guide us, and administer to 
our wants in their ministry and in their holy calling unto 
which they are appointed. We are told in the Bible that 
angels are ministering spirits to minister to those who 
shall become heirs of salvation." 

We have the spirits of the ancients, also, adminis- 
tering to the Saints : 

"Who have you now in your midst? Have you 
Abraham and Isaac and the Apostles Peter, James and 
John ? Yes, you have them right in your midst — they 
are talking to you all the time." * * * * 

"Who are you to be- subject to? You say you are 
willing to be subject to God — to Jesus Christ. You are 
willing if Peter came along, to listen to him. Well, 
Peter is here, John is here, Elias is here, Elijah is here, 
Jesus is here, and the Father is here. What! in person? 
If not in person, their authority is here, with all the 
power that ever was or ever will be, to seal men and 
women up to everlasting." 

Of the imperishable part of man and of the resur- 
rection, he says : 

"So far as we are concerned, we were taken from 
the earth, and we may expect to return to it again ; and 
that portion of me which is pure, after the dross of this 
mortality is separated from it, I expect will be Brother 
Heber. It is that which will be resurrected; but all that is 
not pure will remain ; that is it will not go back into my 
body again ; and if there are ten parts out of the hundred 
which are dross and corruption they will remain in the 
earth ; I do not expect to take that up again, but I expect 


to take up the purified element that will endure forever; 
still the dross is beneficial in its place." 

* * * :{: * * 

"Now, will you go and pollute yourselves, and lose 
the rieht and title to a resurrection, to dwell with the 
Saints, and with God the Father, and His Son Jesus 
Christ, who is my brother?" 

Of the departed Willard Richards and the labors of 
the Elders of Israel in the spirit world, he gives quite a 
broad glimpse : 

"He (Willard) has gone; and it will not be long 
before Brother Briorham and Brother Heber follow after. 

He has gone to the world of spirits to engage in a work 
lie could not do if he had remained in the flesh. I do 
not believe he could have done as much work for the 
general good of the cause of God, had he remained in 
the flesh, as he can accomplish now in the spirit; for 
there is a work to do there — the Gospel to preach, Israel 
to gather, that they may purify themselves, and become 
united in one heart and mind. 

"What! in the spirit world? Have I not told you 
often that the separation of body and spirit makes no 
difference in the moral and intellectual condition of the 
spirit? When a person, who has always been good and 
faithful to his God, lays down his body in the dust, his 
spirit will remain the same in the spirit world. It is not 
the body that has control of the spirit, as |to its disposi- 
tion, but it is the spirit that controls the body. When the 
spirit leaves the body the body becomes lifeless. The 
spirit has not changed one single particle of itself by 
leaving the body. Were I to fall into a mud-hole I 
should strive to extricate myself; but I do not suppose 
I should be any better, any more righteous, any more 
just and holy when I got out of it than when I was in it. 


"Our spirits are entangled in these bodies — held 
captive as it were for a season. They are like the poor 
Saints, who are for a time obliged to dwell in miserable 
mud shanties that are mouldering away, and require 
much patching and care to keep them from mingling 
with mother earth before the time. They feel miserable 
in these old decaying tabernacles, and long for the day 
when they can leave them to fall and take possession of 
a good new house. 

"It seems natural for me to desire to be clothed 
upon with immortality and eternal life, and leave this 
mortal flesh ; but I desire to stick to it as lone as I can be 
a comfort to my sisters, brethren, wives and children. 
Independent of this consideration I would not turn my 
hand over to live five minutes. What else could g-ive 
birth to a single desire to live in this tabernacle, which is 
more or less shattered by the merciless storms which 
have beat upon it, to say nothing of the ravages made 
upon it by the tooth of time ? While I cling to it I must 
of necessity suffer many pains, rheumatism, head-ache, 
jaw-ache and heart-ache ; sometimes in one part of my 
body and sometimes in another. It is all right; it is so 
ordained that we may not cling with too great a tenacity 
to mortal flesh, but be willing to pass through the vail 
and meet with Joseph, and Hyrum, and Willard, and 
Bishop Whitney and thousands of others in the world of 

"Are they all together as we are to-day? I believe 
all Israel have to be gathered ; and to accomplish this 
the Elders, both in this and the world of spirits, will go 
forth to preach to the spirits in prison. Where? Down 
in hell. I appeal to the Elders who have been from this 
place to preach the Gospel to the world, if it was not 
like going from heaven to hell. It is a world of sorrow, 


pain, death and misery, and you cannot make anything 
else of it." 

Here is something on death and the after life : 
"As for death, I do not trouble myself much about 
it. When the time comes for me to depart from this life 
and go into what we call eternity, to pass through the 
vail, it is simply to leave the body to rest awhile, and 
blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for their sleep 
shall be sweet unto them. Death is merely a sleep of 
the body, and all the fear I have concerning it is what 
arises from my conditions. I was taught in my youth 
that after death I had to go directly into the bowels of 
hell, and go down, down, down, because there was no 
bottom to it. I am not troubled about any such thing as 
that, for I never expect to see any worse hell than I have 
seen in this world. And those who do not the works of 
righteousness, and are not worthy to be gathered with the 
spirits of the Saints, will go into precisely such society, 
in the world of spirits, as they are now in. 

"The spirits of the Saints will be gathered in one, 
that is, of all who are worthy ; and those who are not 
just, will be left where they will be scourged, tormented 
and afflicted, until they can bring their spirits into sub- 
jection and be like clay in the hands of the potter, that 
the potter may have power to mould and fashion them 
into any kind of vessel, as he is directed by the Master 

In another sermon, he thus enlarges upon his favor- 
ite theme of "the clay in the hands of the potter :"* 

"The potter tried to bring a lump of clay into sub- 
jection, and he worked and tugged at it, but the clay was 

*Heber's exposition of this theme was highly approved by the Prophet Joseph, 
who declared it to be the true interpretation. 


rebellious and would not submit to the will of the potter, 
and marred in his hands. Then of course he had to cut 
it from the wheel and throw it into the mill to be ground 
over, in order that it might become passive ; after which 
he takes it again and makes of it a vessel unto honor, 
out of the same lump that was dishonored. * * There 
may ten thousand millions of men go to hell, because 
they dishonor themselves and will not be subject, and 
after that they will be taken and made vessels unto 
honor, if they will become obedient. * * Can you 
find any fault with that?" 

He gives the following wise hint on one of the 
causes of apostasy: 

"I will give you a key which Brother Joseph Smith 
used to give in Nauvoo. He said that the very step of 
apostasy commenced with losing confidence in the leaders 
of this Church and kingdom, and that whenever you dis- 
cerned that spirit, you might know that it would lead the 
possessor of it on the road to apostasy. * 

"No man or woman can have the spirit of prophecy 
and at the same time do evil and speak against their 
brethren ; and you will find that man or that woman bar- 
ren and unfruitful in the knowledge of God, and filled 
with disputations." 

Next come some reminiscent allusions, coupled 
with a prophecy: 

"How much would you give for even a cane that 
Father Abraham had used, or a coat or ring that the 
Savior had worn ? The rough oak boxes in which the 
bodies of Joseph and Hyrum were brought from Car- 
thage, were made into canes and other articles. I have a 
cane made from the plank of one of those boxes, so 
has Brother Brigham and a great many others, and we 


prize them highly and esteem them a great blessing. I 
want to carefully preserve my cane, and when I am done 
with it here I shall hand it down to my heir, with instruc- 
tions to him to do the same.* And the day will come 
when there will be multitudes who will be healed and 
blessed through the instrumentality of those canes, and 
the devil cannot overcome those who have them, in con- 
sequence of their faith and confidence in the virtues con- 
nected with them. * * * * 

"If I had those relics of Abraham and the Savior 
which I have mentioned, I would give a great deal for 
them. In England when not in a situation to go, I have 
blessed my handkerchief and asked God to sanctify it 
and fill it with life and power, and sent it to the sick ; 
and hundreds have been healed by it; in like manner I 
have sent my cane. Dr. Richards used to lay his old black 
cane on a person's head and that person has been healed 
through its instrumentality, by the power of God. I have 
known Joseph hundreds of times to send his handker- 
chief to the sick, and they have been healed. There are 
persons in this congregation who have been healed by 
throwing my old cloak on their beds." 

This of the Church organization in heaven : 
"When you go into heaven, into the celestial world, 
you will see the Church organized just as it is here, and 
you will find all the officers down to the Deacon. Our 
Church organization is a manifestation of things as theyare 
in heaven, and you are all the time praying that the 
Church here may be brought into union and set in order 
as it is in heaven." 

*This cane is now in the possession of Bishop Abram A. Kimball, who testifies that 
healing virtues attach to it. 






As President Kimball advanced in years the tone of 
his mind seemed to deepen, and often was displayed not 
only that quaint originality which made him a marked 
individual throughout his life, but he frequently flashed 
out thoughts at once brilliant and profound. Here, for 
instance, is a philosophical spark on "Time and Eternity," 
struck from his mind at the age of sixty: 

"People talk much about time and eternity, and 
they say they do not care so much for eternity as they 
do for time. And again, others say they do not care so 
much about time as they do about eternity. They do 
not think for a moment what they are talking about. 
What is time? (striking the pulpit.) That is all there is 
about it. That little circumstance of my striking the 
pulpit is in eternity. It is eternity on the right and on 
the left, behind and before, and the time being, as it 
appears to us, is the centre of it. So we pass on from 
time to eternity every day we live. We are in eternity. 
Civilized nations have divided a portion of eternity into 
seconds, minutes, hours, days, months and years for 
their own convenience, to mark their passage through 

"The uncivilized or savage tribes of men, the Ameri- 
can Indians, for instance, have no other calendar than 
incidents in nature, such as the rising and setting of the 


sun, hence they count by so many sleeps ; the full and 
dark of the moon, hence they count by so many moons. 
In short, the only idea we have of time is gathered from 
natural phenomena in eternity. We might introduce here 
a comparison of a ship in the middle of the Atlantic. Is 
it not a pathless waste of waters all around to the pas- 
sengers on board, except on the frail timbers where 
they stand? So it is with eternity, with this difference, 
eternity is shoreless. 

"Let the brethren and sisters come to the conclu- 
sion that now is the time to set out anew, and then con- 
tinue from this time henceforth and forever in doino- 
right. If any of you have been in the practice of drink- 
ing spirituous liquors to excess, cease at once the wicked 
and destructive practice. If such a practice is com- 
mitted, it has its time, and makes its mark on the broad 
face of eternity; if you cease the practice, no time is 
given to it, and it cannot leave its trace on eternity from 
that instant until you again commit the same wrono-. 
This reasoning will apply to every other wrong com- 
mitted by the children of men. 

"Let us spend time in doing right, and we shall 
receive in the Lord's time right for right, grace for grace. 
If we do not associate with the wicked world any more 
than is unavoidably necessary for the time being, do you 
think they will have anything in common with us in eter- 
nity? — or we with them? No." 

The thought that the present moment is the centre 
of all eternity is worthy of a philosopher and a poet. 
So also is the idea that our evil deeds, performed in 
time, make their mark "on the broad face of eternity." 
His figure of the ship in mid-ocean with "the pathless 
waste of waters all around," is decidedly beautiful. In 
fact, these passages, with many others that might be 


quoted from his sermons and sayings, show how largely 
Heber C. Kimball was endowed with those qualities of 
mind known as causality and comparison. Who can 
doubt that, had he been classically educated, he would 
have taken high rank among profound and learned 

The thirty-eighth annual conference of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was the last conference 
he attended. He there spoke several times. Of his 
first address the reporter says : 

"President H. C. Kimball reasoned on the principle 
of unity, its growth among the Saints, and the course to 
be pursued by them — the obedience, faithfulness and 
diligence necessary to reach that condition of unity 
required of us. We look forward with anticipation to 
building up the centre stake of Zion ; and many are 
anxious for it and will expect to be included among 
those called to go to Jackson county, who realize but 
little of the progress they have to make before they are 
prepared to do so. We have to become much more 
united, to put away evil from us, to shun evil speaking, 
and realize the full meaning of the injunction, 'touch 
not Mine anointed, and do My Prophets no harm.' If 
we do wrong we must make restitution, cease all wicked- 
ness, shun iniquity of every kind, and live to so possess 
the Spirit of God that it will guide and direct us. The 
angels and holy beings in the eternal worlds are inter- 
ested in the work of God in which we are engaged ; 
they watch its progress ; and they exercise care over 
those who are laboring to spread truth and right- 

Of his address to the Saints at a succeeding meet- 
ing of the conference, the Church reporter continues: 

"President H. C. Kimball said if anybody wished 


to see a miracle they had only to look upon the congre- 
gation before him, and look back over the growth of the 
Church from the time when the entire members of it 
could be seated in a small room ; and we are increasing 
rapidly. He urged the exercise of increasing watchcare 
over our growing sons and daughters. They should all 
attend meetings regularly, learn the principles of truth 
and grow up to be more useful. He was in favor of 
ordaining the boys to the Priesthood, and watching and 
training them with great care, that they might learn of 
the power and importance of the blessing thus bestowed 
upon them. The spirit and sealing power of Elias are 
with President Young, to seal together the fathers and the 
children, that they may be one and that the whole people 
may be united in working out salvation. We should all 
take a course to save our offspring; and the man who 
cannot save his children — his family, cannot save himself." 

The following is the notice of his last public speak- 
ing, which occurred on the 7th of June, just previous to 
his death : 

"President H. C. Kimball spoke at some length on 
the power and order of the Priesthood, instructing the 
congregation upon various things connected therewith. 
He pointed out the blessings flowing from obedience 
to the authority which the Lord has conferred upon His 
servants on the earth ; and the evil results which follow 
disobedience and rebellion ; for the Lord governs and 
rules in all worlds, and we cannot, if we would, o-et to 
any place where His power is not." 

His closing words at this time were almost a proph- 
ecy of his approaching end ; being upon the subject of 
family training, during which he quoted from the revela- 
tion wherein the Lord commands His servants to set 
their houses in order. 






On the 22nd of October, 1867, there was gloom in 
the household of Heber C. Kimball. On that day died 
Vilate, the partner of his youth, the noble and unselfish 
sharer of his life's joys and sorrows. In the sixty-second 
year of her age, after an almost unexampled life of toil, 
heroism and self-sacrifice, God called her home to a 
glorious rest. 

One of the immediate causes which led to her death 
— though for months she had been a sufferer, and the 
sun of her life was visibly setting — was the untimely 
end of her son, Brigham Willard Kimball, who died on 
the plains while returning from a mission to England. 
Vilate took the death of her son very much to heart, 
and her grief over the event is supposed to have has- 
tened the termination of her own life. 

Her loss was a heavy blow to her sorrowing hus- 
band. Heber's struggle, in faith and prayer, to hold 
her to earth, was almost as great as that of death to take 
her away. He related that when she first fell sick, on 
going into her room to administer to her, he saw, stand- 
ing at the head of her bed, an evil spirit, a female. 
Kneeling down he prayed, and then rebuked the appari- 
tion in the name of Jesus. It disappeared, but soon 
returned with a host of fallen beings. 

He then called in several other Elders, and unitedly 


they rebuked the evil spirits, when they departed, and 
he saw them no more at that time. 

Thus he struggled on, hoping and praying to the 
end that she might be spared. Sometimes, in his yearn- 
ing for the continuance of their companionship here a 
while longer, it seemed as though he would prevail with 
the Lord. But the last hope of this at length faded, the 
end came, and he bowed in resignation to the inevitable. 

"I shall not be long after her," was the sad proph- 
ecy that fell from his quivering lips, as he followed the 
remains of his beloved partner to the tomb. 

The thread of Yilate's life has been fully traced in 
that of her noble husband, at whose side she stood as a 
helpmeet and a heroine for five and forty years. But 
the record has only been traced, not told, and angel 
tongues must take up the theme which mortal pen were 
powerless to unfold. 

Her pure spirit took its heavenward flight at about 
three o'clock in the afternoon. The funeral services 
over her remains were held on Wednesday the 24th of 
October, at her residence in Salt Lake City. There 
were present on the occasion to pay their last respects 
to her sainted memory, President Brigham Young, 
Elders Orson Pratt, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, 
Geo. A. Smith, Geo. O. Cannon, Joseph F. Smith, of 
the Twelve Apostles ; Patriarchs John Smith, John 
Young; President Joseph Young; Bishops P. H. Young, 
Lorenzo Dow Young, John Sharp, E. F. Sheets ; many 
principal citizens and a vast concourse of friends. 

After appropriate singing, and a prayer by Elder 
Joseph Young, President Brigham Young pronounced 
the funeral address. He said that he had not come to 
weep because the body of Sister Kimball was laid in the 
coffin ; if. he wept it was because he saw his friends 


weeping around him, but there was no cause for weep- 
ing, and he would say, let us dry up our tears. He was 
reminded of the time when the deceased and Brother 
Kimball stood by him when his first wife was taken from 
him. He felt then to rejoice in the glorious hopes which 
the gospel had revealed to them, and he could say of 
those who had died that there was no period known to 
them in which they could experience so much joy as 
when they had passed through the portals of death and 
entered upon the glorious change into the spirit world. 
He had known intimately Sister Kimball for nearly forty 
years, and from that time to this, if any person ever 
found fault with her, it was more than he knew. Her 
life, conversation, feelings, kindness to her family and to 
her neighbors seemed all to come before him, and he 
could say of a truth that a better woman never lived — 
according to her knowledge. She was ever disposed to 
do good and to meet every obligation that devolved 
upon her. He had been cherished and comforted by 
her in hours of affliction, and knew her kindness of 
heart. Since he had heard of her death, he had experi- 
enced none but joyful feelings — for she had lived the 
life of a Saint — till he had come to sit beside her bier. 
It did not belong to the manhood which God had given 
them to mourn on such occasions, but it was through the 
weakness of their fallen nature that they were overcome. 
Her spirit had now passed into the spirit world, to wait 
with the spirits of the just the morning of the resurrec- 
tion. She had kept the faith, and with all who had par- 
taken of the holy Priesthood, was beyond the powers of 
death, and can no more be afflicted. It was his faith that 
Joseph the Prophet would be the first resurrected of the 
last dispensation, and that to him would be committed 
the keys of the resurrection, and through him would the 


powers of the resurrection be extended to others till all 
who had been faithful would be resurrected in glory. 
He concluded with kindly words of the deceased, reiter- 
ating affectionate sentiments, and assuring the afflicted 
family and friends that her life had been as honorable as 
any woman who had ever lived, and that she had secured 
her resurrection with the just. 

President Young was followed by others, including 
President Kimball, who spake most touchingly of the 
virtues of his faithful wife. 

Her remains were laid in the family burial ground. 

So closed the mortal career of one of the noblest 
of women, the purity and loftiness of whose character 
will loom as a monument through coming ages, while 
the memory of her good deeds will shine forever like 
the pathway of the just. 



The words of Heber were indeed prophetic, that he 
should not be long on earth after the departure of the 
beloved wife of his youth. The event for which both 
had earnestly prayed, that they might live and die, and 
rise and reign together, was destined by the heavens 
to be. 

On the morning of the 22nd of June, 1868, — eight 
months later to a day — death again entered the house- 


hold, leveling his fatal shaft at the mighty heart of its 
patriarchal head. At the age of sixty-seven years, his 
mind yet unimpaired, his iron frame unbent by age, but 
with health shattered by toil and trial in the service of his 
Maker, Heber C. Kimball, the Apostle of Jesus Christ, 
the tried and trusted friend of God, passed peacefully 
from earth away. 

His death was superinduced by a severe fall, sus- 
tained by him several weeks before. He had driven 
from Salt Lake City to Provo, alone, arriving there in 
the night. While nearing his residence in that city, 
where lived his wife Lucy and her family, the wheels of 
his buggy went suddenly into a ditch, throwing him over 
the forward wheels violently upon the ground. After 
lying for some time stunned and helpless, and chilled by 
the night air, he was finally discovered and assisted into 
the house by his friend, Bishop A. F. Macdonald. 

This accident, though he partly recovered from its 
effects, was the immediate fore-runner of his fatal sickness. 

The Deseret Evening News of Monday, June 22nd, 
1868, in an extended editorial thus announced his 
death : 

"A prince and a great man has this day passed from 
among us! President Heber Chase Kimball, who was 
born June 14th, 1801, fell asleep at 20 minutes to 11 
o'clock this morning, June 22nd, after a pilgrimage on 
the earth of sixty-seven years and eight days. Many of 
the residents of this city will be prepared to hear this sad 
news ; but upon the Saints throughout this Territory and 
in foreign lands, it will fall unexpectedly and heavily. 
Two weeks ago yesterday he preached in the new taber- 
nacle, and those who listened to him on that occasion 
could not have imagined from his appearance that in so 
brief a period as has since elapsed we- should only have 
his lifeless remains to gaze upon. Since he was thrown 
from his buggy last spring in Provo, his family and inti- 


mate associates have noticed that his health was not so 
good as it had been ; but a casual observer would not 
have perceived any change ; he moved around and 
attended to his duties with his accustomed diligence and 
vigor. On the ioth instant, at the mass meeting- in the 
new tabernacle, it was remarked that his face was very 
much flushed. He complained that day of dizziness, 
and torpidity of his right side ; he attributed the feeling 
to rheumatism, with which he was sometimes affected. 
The next day, Thursday, the nth, he went down town 
twice ; but his family and others noticed that in walking, 
he did not use his right leg with his usual freedom. On 
Friday, the 12th, he arose in the morning and dressed 
himself; but was compelled to return to bed. His son 
Heber called upon him, and he conversed quite freely 
with him about his affairs. This was the last conversa- 
tion of any length that he had with any person. It was 
soon plainly apparent that he was attacked with paralysis 
of the right side, and from this time until his death, he 
was only able to utter a sentence occasionally, though 
most of the time he appeared to be fully conscious of 
everything transpiring around him. When his particu- 
lar friends called upon him, especially Presidents Young 
and Wells, he seemed to arouse himself to speak, and by 
the pressure of their hands and the beaming of his coun- 
tenance, would signify his pleasure at seeing them. Until 
Saturday last it was hoped that he would recover and be 
himself again. Every indication of a change for the 
better was eagerly noted. Every one was reluctant to 
admit that Brother Heber would not recover. If such a 
thought presented itself it was immediately repelled. 
But on Saturday evening it was visible to all that he was 
changing for the worse. Yesterday he failed rapidly. 
From early in the morning until afternoon his body 
suffered, though he himself seemed unconscious of it. 
He was administered to by President Young and the 
Twelve, and he was much relieved. Towards evening 
he rallied, opened his eyes and for some time was con- 
scious, and appeared to recognize those who stood around 
him. This was the last awakening of the faculties prior to 


death. * He relapsed into unconsciousness, and gradually 
passed away without a contortion of countenance or the 
slightest movement of a limb. * * * His family and 
many of his friends were in the room where he lay, and 
so peacefully did life leave his body, that some five min- 
utes had elapsed before those who were watching his 
countenance were satisfied that his spirit had fled. Like 
a babe falling into a gentle slumber, he passed away. It 
was a frequent remark of his that he should not die. 
Those who stood around his bedside were reminded of 
it by President Young — who saw his beloved and faithful 
friend and fellow-laborer breathe his last — quoting the 
remark, and adding that Brother Heber was not dead, he 
had gone to sleep. Gloom and death were not there. None 
experienced those undefinable feelings of dread which 
sometimes prevail on such occasions. Sadness there 
was ; but it was not mingled with doubt ; it was for the 
loss of the society of the loving husband, the tender 
father, the steadfast friend, the wise counselor and the 
undaunted leader. Yet this grief was not the only feel- 
ing. If there can be any pleasure in contemplating the 
separation of the body and spirit under any circum- 
stances, then that chamber in which the earthly remains 
of Heber C. Kimball lay this morning was a place of 
joy. It was a scene of victory and triumph. A faithful, 
unflinching servant of God, one who had passed through 
the most severe ordeals with unyielding integrity, had 
met man's great enemy, and through the atonement of 
the Savior and the previous promises which he had given, 
had come off conqueror. What a host of faithful ones 
have awaited his arrival in the spirit world ! Recall the 
names, beginning with Joseph, the head of the dispensa- 
tion, and what a glorious list is presented to the mind ! 
With what ineffable gladness will they meet and welcome 
him to that happy land ! Will it not be home to him 
when he meets those brig-lit ones with whom he has 
labored so long and so familiarly, and who know his 

* His last words, uttered distinctly the evening before his death, were: "Truth, 
eternal Truth." 


•guileless simplicity, his truthfulness, his unshrinking faith, 
Tiis integrity and worth? 

"As this news is flashed with lightning speed from 
one end of the Territory to the other, profound grief 
will fill every heart. The love of the Saints for Brother 
Heber is deep-rooted and universal. A great people will 
this day mourn in learning of his departure, and how 
deep will be the sorrow also of his brethren and sisters 
in foreign lands! Yet it is not for him we should mourn. 
He is ransomed and free. We yet remain in thralldom. 
The course of those who live is not finished, the battle 
is not won. The supreme wish of every heart who wit- 
nessed his departure doubtless was that their end might 
be like his." 

On the same day the Mayor of the City issued the 
following : 

"To the Citizens of Salt Lake City. — 

"As a token of respect to the memory of our 
esteemed friend and fellow-citizen, the late Hon. Heber 
C. Kimball, whose demise took place at his residence in 
this city, at 10-40 this a. m., it is hereby requested, that 
all unite throughout the city in closing their respective 
houses of business on Wednesday the 24th inst, being 
the day appointed for the funeral obsequies of deceased. 

"Daniel H. Wells, Mayor. 
" Mayor's Office, Salt Lake City, 
"June 22d, 1868." 

The following telegrams, sent from different parts 
of the Territory, will show how universal was the respect 
paid to the honored dead : 

" Logan, 22nd. 
"President B. Young: 

"We feel very sorry, but not without hope, respect- 
ing President Kimball's death. 

"Peter Maughan." 


"Springtown, 23d. 
"To the Bishops of Sanpete Co. : 

"A great and worthy man in Israel is fallen — Presi- 
dent Heber C. Kimball — not by transgression, but by 
the providence of God. The distance is too great for 
us to attend his funeral to-morrow. This, therefore, is 
to request your congregations, to meet to-morrow at 
two o'clock p. m., and offer up their prayers and condo- 
lence in behalf of the bereaved family, as a tribute of 
respect to the memory of the illustrious dead, thereby 
respecting ourselves. "Orson Hyde." 

" St. George, 24th. 
"President B. Young: 

"The Saints of the south, assembled in the St George 
Bowery, mingle their tears with yours in the funeral 
obsequies of our lamented brother, President Heber C. 
Kimball. With his bereaved family we deeply sympa- 
thize; with all Israel we mourn his loss, and with him we 
rejoice that he has entered into his glory. 

"Erastus Snow." 

Here is the City's tribute to his memory: 

"At a regular meeting of the City Council of this 
city, on Tuesday evening last, the 23rd inst, his Honor 
the Mayor, announced the death of the Honorable 
Heber C. Kimball, and, on his suggestion, a committee 
was appointed to draft resolutions expressive of the feel- 
ing of the council on the occasion. 

" Councilor Burton, on behalf of the committee, pre- 
sented the following preamble and resolution, which 
were read and unanimously adopted : 

" Whereas, It has pleased the Almighty, in the dispen- 
sations of His Providence, to remove from our midst by 
the hand of death our esteemed fellow citizen and much 
beloved President, Heber C. Kimball, who, with unwav- 
ering integrity and untiring zeal, has ever been a faithful 
laborer in the cause of truth and an earnest advocate of 
civil and religious liberty, and of every principle calcu- 
lated to ennoble and elevate humanity; therefore, be it 


''Resolved, That while we recognize the hand of the 
Lord in all things, we deeply feel the loss which the 
community has sustained in his death, and in common 
with the citizens of this city and Territory, and the 
Latter-day Saints throughout the world, we most sin- 
cerely sympathize with his family and friends in this their 
sad bereavement. 

"The Council adjourned without the transaction of 
further business. 

"Daniel H. Wells, Mayor. 
"Robert Campbell, Recorder. 
"Council Chamber, 

"June 23rd, 1868." 

A full account of the funeral of President Kimball 
is reserved for the next and final chapter. 






The day set for the funeral of President Kimball 
was Wednesday, the 24th of June. The place, the large 
Tabernacle, Salt Lake City. His own desire, expressed 
many times before his death, was that it should be held 
at his private residence, and with as little display as pos- 
sible; but out of deference to public sentiment, and to 
accommodate the great multitude of his friends who 


desired to be present, it was found necessary to hold the 
services in the Tabernacle. 

Throughout the city on that day, all ordinary busi- 
ness was suspended, and draped flags, at half mast, 
swung to the breeze from the tops of public and private 
buildings. It was a general time of mourning. The 
very heavens seemed weeping in unison with the earth. 
The skies were hung with black clouds, the solemn thun- 
ders roared, the wind sighed and moaned, and the rain 
fell heavily. 

Long before the hour for the commencement of the 
services, thousands were on their way to the Tabernacle 
to pay the last tribute of respect to the memory of the 
mighty dead ; one whom all Israel revered and mourned 
as a father and a friend. Notwithstanding the pouring 
rain, fully eight thousand people assembled within the 
vast auditorium. Many of the settlements and counties 
throughout the Territory were represented by their lead- 
ing men. 

While the masses congregated at the Tabernacle, 
Presidents Brigham Young and Daniel H. Wells, with 
the Apostles and many others, representing general 
and local authorities in the Priesthood, repaired to the 
late residence of President Kimball, where the funeral 
procession formed under the personal supervision of 
President Young. 

The procession moved from the residence at 2 
o'clock p. m., in the following order: 

1 st. Croxall's brass band, consisting of Messrs. M. 
Croxall, C. Evans, R. Golightly, T. Mclntyre, W. D. 
Williams, J. Croxall, T. Croxall, T. Griggs, J. Cartwright, 
J. Currie, W. Foster, C. Sansom, B. Eardley, H. Sadler, 
J. Wakeham, W. Adkins, G. Wareing, D. Evans, H. 
Sperry and W. Lloyd. 


2nd. Of the High Council, Elders W. Eddington, J. 
L. Blythe, C. V. Spencer, W. H. Folsom, T. E. Jeremy, 
J. Squires, P. Nebeker and G. W. Thatcher. 

3rd. Of the Presidency of the Salt Lake Stake of 
Zion, Elders D. Spencer and G. B. Wallace. 

4th. Of the Presidency of the Seventies, Elders 
Joseph Young, L. W. Hancock, A. P. Rockwood, H. S. 
Eldredge and J. Van Cott. 

5th. The Presidency of the High Priests, Elders 
John Young, S. W. Richards and E. D. Woolley. 

6th. Presiding Bishop E. Hunter and his Coun- 
selors, L. W. Hardy and J. C. Little. 

7th. Of the Twelve Apostles, Elders Orson Pratt, 
John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, Geo. A. Smith, Ezra T. 
Benson, Lorenzo Snow, Geo. Q. Cannon and Joseph F. 

8th. President Brigham Young and Counselor 
Daniel H. Wells. 

9th. The corpse, in a neat coffin wrapped in black 
broadcloth and deeply fringed with white cashmere and 
black lace, borne by twelve pall-bearers, namely, Elders 
R. T. Burton, T. McKean, G. W. Grant, L. S. Hills, B. 
Y. Hampton, W. Calder, H. Heath, A. Dewey, H. S. 
Beatie, H. P. Richards, H. Dinwoodey, and John T. 

Immediately following the remains walked the three 
eldest sons of President Kimball, namely, William H., 
Heber P., and David P., succeeded by his wives, the 
elder sons and daughters, the younger sons and 
daughters, and many other relatives in the rear. The 
families of Presidents Young and Wells in carriages, 
and a number of the most prominent citizens on foot, 
terminated the procession. 

To the solemn strains of the "Dead March in Saul," 


from Captain Croxall's band, the cortege, passing down 
East, North and West Temple Streets, successively, to 
the west gate of Temple Block, entered the Tabernacle 
at door No. 32, north side, and occupied reserved seats 
in front of the stand. The casket with the remains was 
deposited on a draped bier raised from the middle aisle. 
Seven elegant vases of roses and other beautiful flowers 
were placed upon the coffin. During the services a bird 
flew into the building and, alighting on the coffin, 
remained for several minutes. 

In consonance with the solemnity of the scene, the 
interior of the Tabernacle was draped in mourning. 

The assemblage was called to order by President 
Brio-ham Younor 

The choir then sang the following hymn, composed 
for the occasion by Sister Eliza R. Snow : 

Be cheer' d, O Zion — cease to weep : 

Heber we deeply loved : 
He is not dead — he does not sleep — 

He lives with those above. 

His flesh was weary; let it rest 

Entombed in mother Earth, 
Till Jesus comes — when all the bless' d, 

To life will be brought forth. 

His mighty spirit, pure and free 

From every bond of Earth, 
In realms of immortality, 

Is crowned with spotless worth. 

He lives for Zion : — he has gone 

To plead her righteous cause, 
Before the High and Holy One — 

Let all the Saints rejoice. 


Let wives and children humbly kiss 

The deep-afflicting rod: 
A father to the fatherless, 

God is the widow's God. 

Elder George Q. Cannon offered the opening prayer. 

The choir sang "Farewell all earthly honors," with 
the chorus "There is sweet rest in heaven," and remarks 
were then made as follows, by the speakers named : 


"Were I to give way to my feelings at the present 
time I should not be able to address this congregation. 
I feel as, I suppose, most of you feel — sympathy with 
the family of the deceased who now lies before us. 
When I speak of this as being my feeling, I am aware 
that I express the feeling of the generality of this 
people. In this bereavement that has afflicted us, we all 
participate. A wave of sorrow has rolled throughout 
the Territory, and feelings of sympathy and sorrow gush 
up from the fountains of every heart. We have met at 
this time to pay the last tribute of respect to no ordinary 
personage, but to a good man who was called and chosen, 
and faithful ; who has spent a lifetime in the cause of 
God, in the establishment of the principles of truth and 
in trying to upbuild the Church and Kingdom of God 
on the earth ; who has endeared himself by his acts of 
kindness, affection, integrity, truthfulness and probity to 
the hearts of thousands of Latter-day Saints, who feel to 
mourn at this_ time with no ordinary sorrow. 

"That he is esteemed and venerated by this people 
as a friend, a counselor and a father, this immense con- 
gregation, who have met on this inauspicious occasion, 
is abundant testimony and proof, if any is wanting. But 
his life, his acts, his services, his self-abnegation, his 
•devotion to the cause of truth, his perseverance in the 
ways of righteousness for so many years have left a 
testimony in the minds, feelings and hearts of all who 
feel to mourn his departure from our midst. But we 


meet not at the present time particularly to eulogize the 
acts of Brother Kimball, who is one of the First Presi- 
dency, and who stands, or who has stood as one of the 
three prominent men that live on the face of the earth 
at the present time. 

"We do not mourn over him as over an individual 
in a private capacity; neither, when we reflect on the 
circumstances with which we are surrounded, and the 
gospel we believe in, do we mourn that he lies there as 
he is. For although to us he is absent and lifeless and 
inanimate, yet his spirit soars above clothed upon with 
immortality and eternal life. And as he has been in 
possesion of the principles of eternal truth, by and bye, 
when the time shall roll around, that gospel and the 
principles of truth that he has so valiantly proclaimed 
for so many years, will resurrect that inanimate clay, 
and He who, on the earth proclaimed "I am the 
resurrection and the life," will cause him aeain to be 
resuscitated, reanimated, revivified and glorified, and he 
will rejoice among the Saints of God worlds without end. 

"It is not then an ordinary occasion upon which we 
have met at the present time. It is not to talk particu- 
larly about our individual feelings and bereavement, 
although they are keen, poignant and afflictive ; but we 
meet at the present time to perform a ceremony and to 
pay our last respects to the departed great one who lies 
before us. We do not mourn as those who have no 
hope ; we do not sympathise with any foolish sympathy. 
We believe in those principles, that he, for so many 
years, has so strenuously advocated, and believing in 
them, we know that he has simply passed from one state 
of existence to another. It is customary for men to say 
"how have the great fallen!" But he has not fallen. It 
is true that he has gone to sleep for a little while. He 
sleeps in peace. He is resting from his labors and is no 
more beset with those afflictions with which human 
nature always has to contend: he has. passed from this 
stage of action, he has got through with the toils, per- 
plexities, cares and anxieties in regard to himself, his 
family, and in regard to the Church with which he was 


associated ; and in regard to all sublunary things, and 
while mortals mourn "a man is dead," the angels pro- 
claim "a child is born." 

"We believe in another state of existence besides 
this ; and it is not only a belief, but it is a fixed fact, and 
hence for a man of God to bid adieu to the things of this 
world is a matter of comparatively very small importance. 
When a man has fought the good fight; when he has 
finished his course ; when he has been faithful, lived his 
religion and died as a man of God, what is there to 
mourn for? Why should we indeed be sorrowful? 
There is a church here on earth; there is a church also in 
the heavens. He has migrated from one, and has passed 
into the other. 

"We have had leave us before, Joseph, Hyrum, David 
Patten, Willard, Jedediah, and a mighty host of good, 
virtuous, pure, holy and honorable men. Some have 
died, as it were, naturally ; others have been violently 
put to death. But no matter, they are each of them 
moving in his own sphere. Brother Kimball has left us 
for a short time that he may unite with them. And 
whilst we are engaged carrying on the work of God, and 
advancing and maintaining those principles which he so 
diligently propagated and maintained while he was on the 
earth, he is gone to officiate in the heavens with Jesus, 
with Joseph and others for us. We are seeking to carry 
out his will, the will of our President and the will of our 
Heavenly Father, that we may be found fit to associate 
with the just who are made perfect, and be prepared to 
join with the Church triumphant in the heavens. It is 
this that our religion points us to all the time. 

"We embraced the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and he 
who now lies before us was one of the first to proclaim 
it to thousands that are here. And what did that teach 
us? To repent of our sins, and, having faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, to be baptized for the remission of 
our sins, to have hands laid upon us for the reception of 
the Holy Ghost and to gather together to Zion that we 
might be instructed in the ways of life ; that we might 
know how to save ourselves — how to save the living- and 

32 & 


how to redeem the dead ; that we might not only pos- 
sess a hope that blooms with immortality and eternal 
life ; but that we might have a certainty, an evidence, a 
confidence that was beyond doubt or peradventure, that 
we were preparing ourselves for a celestial inheritance in 
the kingdom of our God. And when a man goes to 
sleep as Brother Kimball has done, no matter how, he lays 
aside the cares of this world ; the weary wheels of life 
stand still, the pulse ceases to beat, the body becomes 
cold, lifeless and inanimate; yet at the same time the 
spirit still exists, has gone to join those who have lived 
before; who now live and will live for evermore. He 
has trod the path that we have all to follow, for it is 
appointed to man once to die, and after that, we are told, 
the judgment. We have all to pass through the dark valley 
of the shadow of death, and as I said before, it matters 
little which way this occurs ; but it does matter a great 
deal to us whether we are prepared to meet it or not ; 
whether we have lived the life of the righteous ; whether 
we have honored our profession ; whether we have been 
faithful to our trust; whether we are prepared to asso- 
ciate with the spirits of the just made perfect, and 
whether when He, who has said "I am the resurrection 
and the life" shall sound the trump we shall be pre- 
pared to come forth in the morning of the first resur- 

"Joseph Smith stands at the head of this dispen- 
sation. His brother Hyrum Smith was associated with 
him. They were both assassinated. No matter; they are 
gone. Brother Heber is now gone, and whilst we mourn 
the loss they rejoice at meeting one with whom they were 
associated before ; for he was the friend of Joseph and 
Hyrum Smith, and he was the friend of God, and God 
is his friend, and they are his friends. And as they 
associated together in time so they will in eternity. It 
behooves us then not to think so much about. dying, but 
about our living, and to live in such a way that when we 
shall fall asleep, no matter when, or how it may transpire, 
that our hearts may be pure before God. When I look 
upon a man like Brother Kimball, I feel like saying let my 


last end be like his. Let my life be as spotless, as holy 
and as pure, that I may stand accepted before God and 
the holy angels. Our ambition ought to be to live our 
religion, to keep the commandments of God, to obey 
the counsel that those lips now silent and cold have so 
often given to us; to honor our calling and profession, 
that we may be prepared to inherit eternal lives in the 
celestial kingdom of our God. May God help us to do 
so, in the name of Jesus, Amen. 


"The occasion which has called us together is truly 
one of mourning; but our mourning is not as the 
mourning of those who have no hope. Our father, our 
brother, our President, has fallen asleep. He has fallen 
asleep according to the promise that those who die unto 
the Lord should not die, but should fall asleep. Still, 
the circumstances with which we are surrounded cause 
us to feel keenly, deeply this bereavement of his com- 
pany, of his counsel, of his support, of his society, and 
the benefit of that wisdom which ever flowed from his 
lips. Short is the journey from the cradle to the grave, 
and all of us are marching rapidly in that direction ; and 
the present occasion is certainly calculated to inspire in 
our minds a desire that in all our lives and actions we 
may be prepared for that coming event, that we may be 
prepared to rest in peace, and in the morning of the 
first resurrection to inherit eternal life and celestial 
exaltation. The association which we have had with 
President Kimball has been of long standing. He 
entered the church early after its organization. In 1832, 
with President Bri^ham Youna he visited Kirtland, and 
made himself personally acquainted with the Prophet 
Joseph, whose bosom friend he was from the time of 
their first acquaintance until the day of his death. Pres- 
ident Kimball was a man that seemed embarrassed when 
called upon to speak in public in the early part of his 
ministry. My first acquaintance with him was in 1833, 


when in company with President Young he moved his 
family to Kirtland. The Saints were then building the 
Kirtland Temple. He had but little means, but he sub- 
scribed two hundred dollars and paid over the money. 
Efforts were being made to build another house, for 
school and other purposes, and he subscribed one hun- 
dred dollars for that also, to buy the nails and glass. 
That was the first public meeting at which I ever saw 
Heber C. Kimball. When he was chosen one of the 
Twelve Apostles, and they were called into the stand to 
bear their first testimony as Apostles to the Saints, there 
was an embarrassment and a timidity about his appear- 
ance that was truly humble. And when he went abroad 
to preach, many felt almost afraid to have Brother Kim- 
ball preach because he had not as great a flow of lan- 
guage as some others. But it turned out, I am sorry to 
say, that some of those who were the most eloquent 
seemed to be those who fell off by the wayside. It was 
a dark hour around the Prophet in Kirtland, many hav- 
ing apostatized, and some of them prominent Elders, 
when Brother Kimball and some others were called upon 
to take a mission to England. He went abroad when 
some of the first Elders were covered with darkness, 
and apostasy ran rampant through the Church. He started 
almost penniless, made the trip across the ocean, intro- 
duced the gospel to England, and laid the foundation for 
the great work that has since been accomplished there, 
accompanied by Orson Hyde, Willard Richards and 
Joseph Fielding. Brothers Kimball and Hyde remained 
in England about one year, and in that time 1,500 were 
baptized there. It was strange, the power and influence 
which he had over persons whom he had never before 
seen. On one occasion he went out five days to some 
town which he had never visited before, and among 
people whom he had never seen and who had never 
seen him, yet in those five days he baptized eighty- 
three persons. It seemed that there were a power 
and influence with him beyond that which almost any 
other Elder possessed. He returned home just in 
time to find the Saints in their troubles in Missouri. He 


had hardly got home until the clouds of mobocracy 
intensified by apostasy again gathered around the 
Prophet. In a short time after, Joseph was in prison 
and his counselors were in prison and all were closely 

"During this time President Kimball visited the 
prison, the Judges and the governor, and exerted him- 
self to relieve the prisoners ; and he had a peculiar 
influence with him, so that he could pass among our 
enemies unharmed, when others were in danger. 

"When the Saints were driven from Missouri, as 
soon as their feet were planted in Nauvoo, he built with 
his own hands a losr cabin for his family, and started 
ao-ain to renew his mission to Great Britain, with Presi- 
dent Young and others of his quorum. It is not my 
intention to trace his history, but I have culled out these 
few circumstances to show you his integrity, his faithful- 
ness, and his untiring labors to benefit mankind. 

"We are called now to mourn; but we do not 
mourn as those who have no hope. Brother Kimball 
was a man who was the son of nature. The literature 
he loved was the word of God. He was not a man to 
read novels. He studied the revelations of Jesus. His 
heart was filled with benevolence. His soul was filled 
with love ; and he was always ready to give counsel to 
the weakest child that came in his way. Thousands and 
thousands will remember him with pleasure. 

"As we follow him to his last resting place, we must 
recollect that those men who stood side by side with 
Joseph Smith the Prophet, who bore with him his bur- 
dens, and shared his troubles ; who stood shoulder to 
shoulder with President Younof while he faced the storm 
of apostasy, mob power and organized priestcraft, are 
rapidly passing away. Brother Kimball was foremost 
among them. Joseph loved him, and truly it may be 
said that Brother Kimball was a Herald of Grace. May 
we all so live that with our brother we may inherit the 
blessings of celestial grace, is my prayer in the name of 
Jesus, Amen. 



"The scene in which we are participating this day 
reminds us more strongly than any language can do, how 
frail is mortal existence, and how slight a tenure we all 
have upon this life. Two weeks ago, to-day, he, whose 
lifeless remains we now surround, was moving- amono- us 
in this Tabernacle ; if not in the enjoyment of perfect 
health, yet in the enjoyment of such a degree of health 
as not to inspire us with any apprehensions as to his life. 
If we had been asked, How loner is Brother Heber 
likely to live? the probable answer would have been, 
he is as likely to live ten or twenty years as any other 
period. But since then, two weeks, two brief, short 
weeks, have gone, and we have assembled ourselves 
together to pay our last respects to his memory. It 
seemed to me when I entered the building, and sat down 
and looked upon the congregation, that the greatest elo- 
quence I could indulge in would be silence. Yet it is 
due to him that our voices should be heard in instruction 
to those who remain, and in testimony of his great 
worth ; and if possible to spread before them, the great 
and glorious example which he has set for us, and which 
if we will but emulate and follow, will result in the attain- 
ment of the most glorious blessings of which mortal 
heart can conceive. 

"I have known Brother Heber from my childhood. 
To me he has been a father. I never was with him but 
what he had good counsel to give me. And when I 
speak this I speak what every one who was acquainted 
with him might say. He was full of counsel, full of 
instruction, and he was always pointed in conveying his 
counsel in plainness to those to whom he imparted it. 

"Have we any cause, in reality, to mourn to-day? 
Have we any cause for grief and sorrow? When I 
stood by his bedside and saw his spirit take its departure 
there was no death there ; there was no gloom. I had 
seen but two persons die before, and they died by vio- 
lence; but when I watched Brother Heber I asked 
myself, Is this death? Is this that which men represent 


as a monster, and from which they shrink with affright? 
It seemed to me that Brother Heber was not dead, but 
that he had merely gone to sleep. He passed away as 
quietly and as gently as an infant falling asleep on its 
mother's lap ; .not a movement of a limb ; not a contortion 
of his countenance ; and scarcely a sigh. The words of 
Jesus, through Joseph, were forcibly brought to my mind, 
— "they that die in me, their death shall be sweet unto 
them." It was sweet with him. There was nothing 
repulsive, nothing dreadful or terrible in it, but on the 
contrary it was calm, peaceful and sweet. There were 
heavenly influences there, as though angels were there, 
and no doubt they were, prepared to escort him hence 
to the society of those whom he loved and who loved 
him dearly. I thought of the joy there would be in the 
spirit land, when Joseph, and Hyrum, and David, and 
Willard, and Jedediah, and Parley would welcome him 
to their midst, and the thousands of others who have 
gone before, and like them have been faithful. What a 
welcome to their midst will Brother Heber receive! to 
labor and toil with them in the spirit world in the great 
work in which we are engaged. 

"It is now twenty-four years lacking three days, since 
Joseph and Hyrum were taken away from us. Twenty- 
four years so fruitful in labor, so abundant in toil, so rich 
in experience ! During that period Brother Heber has 
never wavered, never trembled. It may be said of him 
with as much truthfulness to-day, as was said by Brother 
Brigham on one occasion in Nauvoo, 'his knees never 
trembled, his hands never shook.' He has been faith- 
ful to God ; he has been true to his brethren ; he has 
kept his covenants ; he has died in the triumphs of the 
faith; and as the Savior has said, 'that which is governed 
by law is preserved by law and perfected and sanctified 
by the same;' so will it be with him. He has gone to the 
paradise of God, there to await the time when this cor- 
ruption shall put on incorruption, when this mortality 
shall put on immortality. 

"My brethren and sisters, here is an incentive to us 
to be faithful. Contrast the death of this man with the 


death of the apostate — the traitor. Contrast the future 
— as it is revealed to us in the revelations of Jesus Christ 
— of this man, with the future of the renegade from the 
truth, and the wicked and those who love not God and 
who keep not His commandments. Are there any incen- 
tives presented to us this day to be faithful? They are 
too numerous for me to dwell upon or mention. There 
is every reason why we should be faithful. It is easier 
to keep the commandments of God than it is to break 
them. It is easier to walk in the path of righteousness 
than it is to deviate from it. It is easier and more 
pleasant to love God than it is to break His command- 

"Then let us be true to God. Let us walk each 
day so that we may be worthy, when our life is ended, to 
associate with him whose spirit inhabited this tabernacle 
that lies here, and with others who have gone before, 
and with those who remain, that we may dwell together 
with them eternally in the heavens ; which may God 
grant, for Christ's sake, Amen." 


"It is a great calamity to humanity when a great 
and good man falls. Earth needs their services. Good 
men are too scarce. The loss is not so much to them as 
it is to us who remain — as it is to humanity who are still 
left to wield an influence against the wickedness which is 
on the earth, and to sustain holy and righteous principles 
which the Lord has revealed from the heavens for the 
guidance of man. Herein is the loss which we feel 
when such men as Bro. Kimball are taken away, He has 
made his mark. He has earned imperishable fame, and 
he will live in the hearts of the good, the true and the 
faithful — in the hearts of the just ; and he will be remem- 
bered by the wicked, for he has often invaded the realms 
of darkness and sustained holy and righteous principles 
with all his might, power and influence, all the days of 
his life. It is true, for him we need not mourn, because 


he has passed to that home where Satan has no power. 
He has secured to himself a crown of eternal glory and 
righteousness in the celestial kingdom of our God. Not 
that he will come immediately unto this exaltation. The 
Savior of the world, himself, did not enter into His glory 
on the dissolution of His spirit and body ; He went first 
to minister to the spirits in prison, being clothed with the 
holy Priesthood. So with our brother and beloved friend, 
for he is still our friend, and, as has been remarked, he 
was the friend of God and of all qtoocI men. He is not 
lost. He has only gone to perform another portion of 
the mission which he has been engaged in all his life, to 
labor in another sphere for the good of mankind, for the 
welfare of the souls of men. But he has laid for himself 
a foundation that is imperishable, on which a superstruc- 
ture of glory and exaltation will grow and increase 
throughout all eternity. 

" I do not stand here to eulogize our friend and 
brother to-day, but to satisfy my own feelings and pay a 
tribute of respect to his memory, for I loved him and he 
loved me, and he loved this people. He has friends 
also where he is gone. Who can answer the question 
whether they are more numerous than those who have 
assembled together to-day and those throughout this 
Territory? Who can say that they are not more numer- 
ous on yonder shore? Yet it matters not. Those who 
are faithful will yet be gathered with him and others, and 
come with him to a celestial glory, and with him dwell 
where there is no sorrow nor affliction. He rests from 
his labor, from the toil which surrounded him on the 
earth. This is, to-day, a source of consolation to his 
family and friends, to those who were intimately con- 
nected with him. They may be assured that he rests in 
peace. Let his example be followed ; let his teachings 
be remembered ; let us all live so that we may have a 
reasonable hope of meeting with him and being asso- 
ciated with him in a never ending future. 

"May God help us to be faithful unto the end, as he 
has been ; to fight the good fight and keep the faith, that 
at last, with him and those who have gone before, we 


may be found worthy to walk the golden streets of that 
eternal city, whose builder and maker is God: Amen. 


"I wish the people to be as still as possible and not 
to whisper. I do not know that I can speak so that you 
can hear me ; but if I can I have a few reflections to 
lay before you. We are called here on this very import- 
ant occasion, and we can say truly that the day of this 
man's death was far better to him than the day of his 
birth. I will relate to you my feelings concerning the 
departure of Brother Kimball. 


"I have been personally acquainted with him forty- 
three years and I can testify that he has been a man of 
truth, a man of benevolence, a man that was to be 
trusted. Now he has gone and left us. I will say to his 
wives and his children, that I have not felt one particle 
of death in his house nor about it, and through this scene 
we are now passing I have not felt one particle of the 
spirit of death. He has fallen asleep for a certain pur- 
pose, — to be prepared for a glorious resurrection ; and 
the same Heber C. Kimball, every component particle of 
his body, from the crown of his head to the soles of his 
feet, will be resurrected, and he, in the flesh, will see 
God and converse with Him ; and see his brethren and 
associate with them and they will enjoy a happy eternity 

" Brother Kimball has had the privilege of living and 
dying in his own house in peace ; and has not been fol- 
lowed up by mobs and massacred. I consider this a 
great consolation to his family and friends ; and it is a 
great comfort to me to think that Brother Heber C. 
Kimball had the privilege of dying in peace. It is not a 
matter of regret ; it is nothing that we should mourn for. 
It is a great cause of joy and rejoicing and comfort to his 
friends to know that a person has passed away in peace 


from this life, and has secured to himself a glorious 
resurrection. The earth and the fullness of the earth 
and all that pertains to this earth in an earthly capacity, 
is no comparison with the glory, joy and peace and 
happiness of the soul that departs in peace. You may 
think I have reason to mourn. Brother Heber C. Kim- 
ball has been my first counselor for almost twenty-four 
years. I am happy to state, it is a matter of great joy to 
me; this is the third counselor that has fallen asleep 
since I have stood to counsel this people — and they have 
died in the faith, full of hope ; their lives were filled up 
with good works, full of faith, comfort, peace and joy to 
their brethren. I have looked over this matter. In the 
fourteen years that Brother Joseph presided over the 
Church, three of the prominent counselors he had apos- 
tatized. This was a matter of regret. Sidney Rigdon, 
F. G. Williams and William Law, whom many of this 
congregation knew in Nauvoo, apostatized and left 
Brother Joseph. I have not been under the necessity of 
mourningand lamenting over the apostasy of any one of 
my counselors, and I hope I shall never have this to 
regret. I had rather bury them by the score than see 
one of them apostatize. 

"A oreat d ea ] could be said concerning- Brother 
Kimball, whose remains are here. He is not dead. His 
earthly tabernacle has fallen asleep to be prepared for 
this glorious resurrection that you and I live for. What 
can we say to one another? Live as he has lived; be as 
faithful as he has been ; be as full of good works as his 
life has manifested to us. If we do so, our end will be 
peace and joy, and we will fall asleep as peacefully. I 
held my watch with one hand and fanned him with the 
other, while he breathed his last. 

"For this family to mourn is perhaps natural; but 
they have not really the first cause to do so. How would 
you feel if you had a husband or a father that would lead 
you from the truth? I would to God that we would all 
follow him in his example in our faithfulness, and be as 
faithful as he was in his life. To his wives, his children, his 
friends, his brethren and sisters, to this family whom God 


has selected from the human family to be his sons and 
daughters, I say let us follow his example. He has gone 
to rest. We can say of him all that can be said of any 
good man. The Lord selected him and he has been 
faithful and this has made him a great man ; just as you 
and I can become if we will live faithful to our God and 
our religion. There is no man but what can do gfood if 
he chooses ; and if he be disposed to choose the good 
and refuse the evil. If any man choose the evil he will 
dwindle, especially if he has been called to the holy 
Priesthood of the Son of God. Such a man will dwindle 
and falter, stumble and fall ; and instead of becoming 
great and good, he will be lost in forgetfulness. 

"We pay our last respects unto Brother Kimball. I 
can say to the congregation, we thank you for your 
attention. We are happy to see you here. It would be 
a pleasure to us if it would be prudent, and we had time, 
for you to see the corpse; but it would not be prudent 
and we have not the time. This, perhaps, will be a mat- 
ter of regret to many of you ; but you must put up with 
it. I want to say to every one who wishes to see Brother 
Heber again, live so that you will secure to yourselves a 
part in the first resurrection, and I promise you that you 
will meet him and shake hands with him. But if you do 
not live so, I can give you no such promise. 

" Now, my friends, I feel to bless you ; and the family, 
the wives and the children of Brother Heber C. Kimball. I 
bless you in the name of Jesus Christ. Will you receive 
the blessings which a father and husband has placed upon 
your heads? If you live for them you will enjoy them. 
I think he has never cursed one of his family ; but his 
heart was full of blessings for them. He has blessed his 
brethren and sisters and neighbors and friends. His 
heart was full of blessings; but he was a scourge to the 
wicked and they feared him. Now, my friends, I cannot 
talk to you, my sore throat will not let me. But I feel to 
thank you for your kind attention here- to-day, in paying 
our respects to the remains of Brother Kimball, and may 
God bless you. Amen." 


At the close of the President's remarks, the choir 
sang: "O my Father, Thou that dwellest," and Bishop 
Edwin D. Woolley pronounced the benediction. 

The procession then returned, proceeding to the 
spot selected by President Kimball as the final resting 
place of his mortal remains. Here, beside the grave of 
his beloved Vilate, his body was entombed. 

And now occurred a remarkable, though purely 
natural phenomenon. As the first clods of earth fell 
upon the coffin, the setting sun burst forth from his 
cloudy covering, shedding a golden halo of glory upon 
the scene, while instantaneously in the eastern horizon 
appeared a rainbow, the bright and beauteous token of 
promise, directly spanning the grave. It was no illusion; 
and as the last particles of mother earth were gathered 
above the still bosom that slept below, the rainbow dis- 

So passed from earth the immortal part of him whom 
men named Heber C. Kimball;' one of God's "noble 
and great ones," recalled with honor from the toils of 
time to share with Him the triumphs of eternity. Freed 
from his mortal prison-house of sorrow and of pain, his 
mission in this life completed, he sought once more the 
scenes and society of Home, in the realms of eternal 

Past angels, Gods and sentinels, who guard 
The gates celestial, challengeless and free, 
That sovereign spirit soared unto its own ; 
By shouting millions welcomed back again, 
With all his new-won laurels on his brow — 
The meed of valor and of victory — 
To exaltations endless as The Lives. 





The following narrative, under the caption of " A Terrible 
Ordeal," was originally published in a little volume called "Helpful 
Visions," the fourteenth book of the Faith-Promoting Series, issued 
from the office of the Juvenile Instructor, in 1887. It was edited then, 
as now, by the author of this work. Its relevancy to the present vol- 
ume will be apparent as we proceed. 

On the 22nd of November, 1883, David Patten Kimball, fourth 
son of Heber Chase and Vilate Murray Kimball, departed this life. 
Nearly two years before his death, he wrote to his sister Helen, in Salt 
Lake City, the letter from which the appended extract is taken. This 
letter was dated January 8th, 1882. David was then a resident of 
Jonesville, or Lehi, Arizona, three miles from Mesa, where the letter 
was written. 

The experience related was of so remarkable a character as to meet 
with dubiety on the part of some, especially those inclined to be skep- 
tical regarding spiritual manifestations. Some went so far as to ascribe 
the sights and scenes through which the narrator claimed to have 
passed, to the fevered fancy of a mind disordered by strong drink. 
Nor is this surprising, when it is remembered that even the Apostles 
of Jesus, on the day of Pentecost, were accused of being "drunken 
with new wine," when the power of the Spirit fell upon them and they 
"spake with tongues and prophesied." Skepticism is the same in all 
ages. What is here presented is the plain and simple testimony of an 
honest man, who firmly adhered to it till the day of his death, which 
occurred in literal fulfillment of things told him "while in the 

Here is the excerpt from David's letter. The events described 
took place while he was returning home from a trip to Prescott, the 
capital of Arizona, in the early part of November, 1881 : 

"On the 4th of November, I took a very severe cold in a snow 
storm at Prescott, being clad in light clothing, which brought on 
pneumonia or lung fever.' I resorted to Jamaica ginger and pepper 


tea to obtain relief and keep up my strength till I could reach home 
and receive proper care. On the 13th I camped in a canyon ten 
miles west of Prescott, my son Patten being with me. We had a team 
of eight horses and two wagons. That night I suffered more than 
death. The next »ight we camped at Mr. Mclntyre's, about twenty 
miles farther on. I stopped there two nights and one day, during 
which time I took nothing to drink but pepper tea. On the 16th we 
drove to Black's ranch., twenty-eight miles nearer home, and were 
very comfortably located in Mr. Black's house. 

"About 11 p. m. I awoke and to my surprise saw some six or 
eight men standing around my bed. I had no dread of them but felt 
that they were my friends. At the same time I heard a voice which 
seemed to come from an eight square (octagon) clock on the oppo- 
site side of the house. It commenced talking and blackguarding, 
which drew my attention, when I was told to pay no attention to it. 
At this point I heard the most beautiful singing I ever listened to in 
all my life. These were the words, repeated three times by a choir : 
'God bless Brother David Kimbali.' I at once distinguished among 
them the voice of my second wife, Julia Merrill, who in life was a 
good singer. This, of course, astonished me. Just then my father 
commenced talking to me, the voice seeming to come from a long dis- 
tance. He commenced by telling me of his associations with Presi- 
dent Young, the Prophet Joseph and others in the spirit world, then 
inquired about his children, and seemed to regret that his family 
were so scattered, and said there would be a great reformation in his 
family inside of two years. He also told me where I should live, also 
yourself and others, and a great many other things. I conversed 
freely with father, and my words were repeated three times by as many 
different persons, exactly as I spoke them, until they reached him, and 
then his words to me were handed down in a like manner. 

"After all this I gave way to doubt, thinking it might be only a 
dream, and to convince myself that I was awake, I got up and walked 
out-doors into the open air. 

"I returned and still the spirit of doubt was upon me. To test 
it further I asked my wife Julia to sing me a verse of one of her old 
songs. At that, the choir, which had continued singing, stopped and 
she sang the song through, every word being distinct and beautiful. 
The name of the song was, 'Does He Ever Think of Me.' 

" My eyes were now turned toward the south, and there, as in a 
large parquette, I beheld hundreds, even thousands, of friends and 
relatives. I was then given the privilege of asking questions and did 
so. This lasted for some time, after which the singing commenced 
again, directly above me. I now wrapped myself in a pair of blankets 
and went out-doors, determined to see the singers, but could see 
nothing, though I could hear the voices just the same. I returned to 
my couch and the singing, which was all commimicative and instruc- 
tive, continued until the day dawned. All this time the clock I have 
mentioned continued its cursing and blackguarding. 

" Mr. and Mrs. Black were up in due time and got breakfast. I 


arose and made my toilet, plain as it was, and took breakfast with my 
host and hostess. When my boy got ready to start, I went to pay my 
bill, and to my surprise heard a voice say or communicate: 'David 
Kimball has paid his bill.' When I got into the wagon, my guards, 
or those who were around my bed during the night, were still with me. 
My father had told me that he and President Young and others would 
visit me the next night. 

"We drove on until about n a. m., when a host of evil spirits 
made their appearance. They were determined to destroy me, but I 
had power of mind to pay no attention to them, and let them curse 
all day without heeding them any more than possible. Five times 
they made a rush en masse to come into the wagon, the last one, where 
I was, but were kept off by my friends (spiritual). About 2 p. m. I 
told my boy to stop and we would water our horses. We used for this 
purpose barrels that we had along with us. After this I walked to the 
west side of my wagons, and looking to the east, I saw and heard the 
evil spirits floating in the air and chanting curses upon Brigham 
Young. I saw two other groups of the same kind, but did not hear 
them. Then I looked to the south, and the whole atmosphere was 
crowded with fallen spirits, or those who had not obtained bodies. 
Others who tried to torment me were spirits who had lived upon the 
earth. Having seen so many and being complimented by my guard 
for seeing so well, I became a little timid and asked my spiritual 
friends if they had any help. The answer was, 'Yes, plenty.' I now- 
told my boy to drive on — he was entirely oblivious of all that was tak- 
ing place with me — and soon after I was so exhausted that I fell into a 
troubled sleep and must have slept quite a little while. 

"After I awoke I seemed to be left alone, and was lying on my 
back, when, all at once, I saw an old man and two young girls. This 
vision coming on me so suddenly, I was startled, and finding my 
guard gone, I jumped out of the wagon and got up on the spring seat 
beside my boy. But I could not get away from them. I was told in 
a coarse, gruff voice that the devil was going to kill me, and that he 
would follow me night and day until he destroyed me. I remembered 
the promise father had made me the night before — that he in- 
tended to visit me the next evening — and I nerved up and tried to 
pay no attention to my persecutors, but I must confess I was fright- 

"We arrived at Wickenburg just at sundown. The old man and 
the girls were tormenting-and tantalizing me all the way, but never 
coming very near to me. We got supper and I took a room at 
Peeple's hotel and retired about 10 p. m. When everything was 
quiet my spirit friends, eight in number, returned and my tormentors 
were required to leave. Soon after, a glorious vision burst upon me. 
There were thousands of the Saints presented to me, many who had 
died at Nauvoo, in Winter Quarters, on the plains and in Utah. 

" I saw Brother Pugmire and many others whom I did not know 
were dead. When my mother came to me it was so real and I was so 
overjoyed that I exclaimed aloud. So powerful was this vision that I 


asked President Young, who seemed to be directing matters, three 
times to relieve me, or I would faint. A great many others passed in 
regular order; and I recognized nearly all of them, and was told the 
names of all I did not know. My father sat in a chair with his legs 
crossed and his hands clasped together, as we have often seen him. 
Those who passed along had hidden him from my view till then. 

"This scene vanished, and I was then taken in the vision into a 
vast building, which was built on the plan of the Order of Zion. I 
entered through a south door and found myself in a part of the build- 
ing which was unfinished, though a great many workmen were busy 
upon it. My guide showed me all through this half of the house, and 
then took me through the other half, which was finished. The rich- 
ness, grandeur and beauty of it defied description. There were many 
apartments in the house, which was very spacious, and they differed in 
size and the fineness of the workmanship, according to the merits on 
earth of those who were to occupy them. I felt most at home in the 
unfinished part, among the workmen. The upper part of the house 
was filled with Saints, but I could not see them, though some of them 
conversed with me, my father and mother, Uncle Joseph Young and 

"My father told me many things, and I received many reproofs 
for my wrong-doings. Yet he was loth to have me leave, and seemed 
to feel very badly when the time came for me to go. He told me I 
could remain there if I chose to do so, but I plead with him that I 
might stay with my family long enough to make them comfortable, to 
repent of my sins, and more fully prepare myself for the change. 
Had it not been for this, I never should have returned home, except 
as a corpse. Father finally told me I could remain two years, and to 
do all the good I could during that time, after which he would come 
for me; he mentioned four others that he would come for also, though 
he did not say it would be at the same time. 

"On the 18th of November, about noon, we left Wickenburg 
(which is twenty-two miles from Black's Ranch where we stopped the 
previous night) on our journey home. I was exhausted from what I 
had experienced, and could feel my mind fast giving away, but I had 
confidence that I would reach home alive. There were no Elders to 
administer to me and no kind friends to look after my wants except my 
son, who had all he could do in looking after eight horses and two 
wagons. As my mind wandered and grew weaker, I was troubled and 
led by influences over which I had no power, and my friends, the good 
spirits, had all left me. 

"We drove about twenty miles that afternoon, camping about 
eight miles from water, on the Salt River desert, which is about fifty 
miles across. During the fore part of the night I heard the horses 
running as though they were frightened. My son was asleep, but I 
got up and put my overcoat across my shoulders and went out where 
they were and got them quieted down. I was about to return to the 
wagon, when the same old man with gray whiskers, who had tor- 
mented me before, stepped between me and the wagons. He had a 


long knife in his hand. I was frightened and fled, he pursuing me 
and telling me he was going to kill me. What I passed through I can- 
not describe, and no mortal tongue could tell. I wandered two days 
ard three nights in the Salt River desert, undergoing the torments of 
the damned, most of the time, which was beyond anything that mortal 
could imagine. 

"When my mind was restored, and the fever which had raged 
within me had abated, I found myself lying on a bleak hill-top, lost 
in the desert, chilled, hungered, thirsty and feeble. I had scarcely 
any clothing on, was barefooted, and my body full of cactus from head 
to foot. My hands were a perfect mat of thorns and briars. This, 
with the knowledge that no one was near me, made me realize the 
awful condition I was in. I could not walk. I thought I would take 
my life, but had no knife or any thing to do it with. I tried to 
cut an artery in my arm with a sharp rock I had picked up, hoping I 
might bleed to death, but even this was denied me. The wolves and 
ravens were hovering around me, anxiously awaiting my death. I had 
a long stick and I thought I would dig a deep hole and cover myself 
up the best I could, so the wolves would not devour my body until I 
could be found by my friends. 

"On the night of the 21st, I could see a fire about twenty-five 
miles to the south, and felt satisfied that it was my friends coming 
after me. I knew the country where I was; I was about eight miles 
from houses where I could have got plenty of water and something to 
eat, but my strength was gone and my feet were so sore I could not 
stand up. Another long and dreary day passed, but I could see 
nothing but wolves and ravens and a barren desert covered with cac- 
tus, and had about made up my mind that the promise of two years' 
life, made by my father, was not to be realized. While in this terrible 
plight, and when I had just about given up all hope, my father and 
mother appeared to me and gave me a drink of water and comforted me, 
telling me I would be found by my friends who were out searching for me 
and that I should live two years longer as I had been promised. When 
night came I saw another fire a few hundred yards from me and could 
see my friends around it, but I was so hoarse I could not make them 
hear. By this time my body was almost lifeless and I could hardly 
move, but my mind was in a perfect condition and I could realize 
everything that happened around me. 

"On the morning of the 23rd, at daylight, here they came, about 
twenty in all, two of my own sons, my nephew William, Bishop E. 
Pomeroy, John Lewis, John Blackburn, Wiley Jones and others, all 
friends and relatives from the Mesa, who had tracked me between 
seventy-five and one hundred miles. I shook hands with them, and 
they were all overjoyed to see me alive, although in such a pitiable 
plight. My own feelings I shall not undertake to describe. I told 
them to be very careful how they let me have water, at first. They 
rolled me up in some blankets and put me on a buck-board and 
appointed John Lewis to look after me as doctor and nurse. After I 
had taken a few swallows of water, I was almost frantic for more, but 


they wisely refused to let me have it except in small doses every half 

"I had about seventy-five miles to ride home. We arrived at my 
place in Jonesville on the afternoon of the 24th of November, when 
my wife and family took charge of me and I was tenderly and care- 
fully nourished. In a few days I was around again. I told my expe- 
rience to President McDonald, Bishop Pomeroy, C. I. Robson and 
others, and most of them believed me, but my word was doubted by 
some. The report had gone out that I had been drinking and was 
under the influence of liquor. This was an utterly false report. I 
told them I had just two years to live, so they could tell whether it 
was a true manifestation or not. 

"Now, Sister Helen, during the last twelve years I have had 
doubts about the truth of 'Mormonism,' because I did not take a 
course to keep my testimony alive within me. And the letter I wrote 
you last August, I suppose caused you to feel sorrowful, and you prayed 
for me and God heard your prayers. And our father and mother 
plead with the Lord in my behalf, to whom I will give the credit of 
this terrible but useful ordeal through which I have passed and only in 
part described, an ordeal which but few men have ever been able to 
endure and relate what I have seen and heard. 

" Now, my dear sister, you have a little of your brother David's 
experience, and let who will think that I have been drinking. I 
know these things were shown to me for my own good, and it was no 
dream but a glorious and awful reality. My story is believed by my 
brethren who have respect for me. I will console myself with the 
knoweledge I have obtained. Let the world wag on, and let hell and 
the devil keep up their warfare against the Saints of God — I know for 
myself that 'Mormonism' is true. With God's help, while I live I 
shall strive to do good, and I will see you before long and tell you all, 
as it never will be blotted out of my memory. 

"With kind regards, in which my wife and children join, I 
remain, as ever, 

"Your affectionate brother, 

"David P. Kimball." 


The following is an account furnished by Solomon F. Kimball, 
brother of David, who was in Mesa at the time of the occurrences 
described, and thoroughly conversant with the facts: 

"On the morning of November 19th when Patten arose and 
missed his father, he thought probably he had gone out to hunt for the 
horses, and felt no uneasiness concerning him. He made a fire, pre- 
pared breakfast and waited some time, but could not see or hear him 


anywhere. The horses came strolling into camp and were tied up, fed 
and watered. Patten then ate his meal, saddled a horse and rode back 
towards Wickenburg, until he came to a small place called Seymour on 
the Hassayampa, but could find out nothing of his father's where- 
abouts. He went back to the wagon and hunted the country close 
around camp but found nothing but his father's overcoat, which was a 
few hundred yards from the wagon. It being an old camp-ground, 
it was impossible to find his tracks. He finally came to the conclusion 
that he had gone towards home, so he hitched up his team and drove 
homeward until he came to Mr. Caldei wood's at Agua Fria (Cold 
Water). At this place there was a well dug on the desert about twenty 
miles from Salt River. Patten had traveled about twenty-two miles 
before reaching this point, but was disappointed in not hearing any- 
thing of his father. He had traveled all night and Mr. Calderwood 
was up and around when he arrived. He related his story to him and 
was advised by him to leave his team there and take the best pair ot 
horses, and hitch them to his buckboard and go on to the Mesa. Here 
he could get help to come and hunt for the missing man. The dis- 
tance was forty miles, which would take all the rest of the day (the 
20th). He acted on the advice, however, and arrived at his destina- 
tion at 9 p. m. The news was circulated, and in less than two hours, 
twenty of the best and most experienced men at Mesa and Jonesville 
were on the road, taking Patten back with them. They also took a 
wagon to carry water and provisions, but most of them were on the 
best of horses. They had sixty miles to ride before beginning the 
search, which was accomplished by daylight next morning. After 
feeding their horses and eating a lunch they held a consultation and 
agreed to abide by the following rule. If any one of the party found 
his tracks he was to make a smoke and this would call the others in 
that direction. They then started out in different directions. They 
scoured the country until about noon, when Sern Sorenson and Charles 
Rogers found his tracks. They supposed they were about twelve miles 
from where he was lost, and about ten miles from Agua Fria, close to 
the main road on the south side. They soon gathered some brush and 
started a fire, putting on plenty of green weeds, etc., to cause asmoke, 
and soon attracted the attention of their comrades. His tracks were 
followed. They wound round and round, going in no particular 
direction. Some places he 'would cross his tracks eight or ten times in 
going one hundred yards, which made it quite difficult to follow. 

"After spending a part of the afternoon in trailing him up, the 
tracks finally took a direct course leading to the north. By this time 
all the searching party were together. 

"Another meeting was held and the plan adopted was for eight 
horsemen, four on each side of his tracks, to ride at a considerable 
distance apart, so as to cut off the track if it turned to the right or 
left, and 'two or three of the best trailers to keep on the tracks, while 
the buckboard and wagon followed up. These were out of sight most 
of the time, as very good time was made by the trailers after this plan 
was adopted. The ground was quite soft, and those on the trail would 


gallop their horses for miles, but darkness soon, put an end to their work 
for this day, a good thing for both men and animals. 

"They had traveled upwards of one hundred miles in about 
twenty hours. They were working men and had plenty of strength to 
carry them through under all circumstances. They camped on the 
highest ground that could be found close by, and made a large fire 
which was kept up all night by those on guard. 

"As soon as it was light enough to see the tracks, every man was 
at his place moving as fast as he could under the circumstances. 

"This was the morning of the 22nd. One great drawback they 
met with that day was that when they would come to a deep ravine 
where water had run during rainy weather, the tracks would follow up 
sometimes for miles and then continue in the former direction. Places 
would frequently be found in the sand where the lost one had dug 
down for water with his hands. Now and then they would find a piece 
of his clothing and see places where he had run into the fox-tail cac- 
tus, cat's-claw and other, thorny bushes. One place was found where 
he had broken off the limb of a tree for a walking stick. The party fol- 
lowed his tracks all day without stopping, only as they were obliged to, 
on account of losing the trail or from some other cause. 

" Darkness overtook them again, but nothing could be seen or 
heard of the missing man. They slept on his tracks, keeping up afire 
all night as before. His sons and others could not rest, and followed 
his tracks after dark by striking matches and putting them close to the 
ground to see if they might possibly find him. Some thought they 
could hear a sound, but it was so indistinct they could not discern the 
direction from which it came. It was indeed he who called, for they 
were then only a few hundred yards from him, but he was too hoarse 
to make them hear. On the morning of the 23rd at daylight his 
anxious friends were on his tracks, and had gone but a short distance 
when Charles Peterson saw him. He had a long staff in his hand, and 
had raised up as high as he could get, being on one knee and the 
other foot on the ground, and was stretching himself as far as he could 
and looking eagerly for their arrival. The crowd made a rush, and in 
a few seconds were with him, Bishop E. Pomeroy being the first. He 
was in his right mind and knew all present, and was glad to shake 
them by the hand, calling each by name. He was in good spirits and 
joked the boys frequently and gave them instructions to be careful in 
giving him water, etc. There was no water except in a canteen that 
had been reserved for his especial use. The company suffered them- 
selves for want of water. They had traveled upwards of one hundred 
and fifty miles in less than forty-eight hours. 

"David had dug a deep hole with his stick and had used his 
hands to move the dirt. He said he was digging his own grave. He 
was rolled in blankets and put on the buckboard. All drove to the 
nearest houses, seven or eight miles distant, on the Hassayampa, where 
they refreshed themselves with water and something to eat. Soon 
they were on the road homeward. They drove to Mr. Calderwood's, 
which was about thirty miles, and stayed all night. He was very kind 


to them and told them to help themselves to anything he had, such as 
hay, grain and food. He acted the man in every respect. A 
large number of men had also left Phoenix in search of David, among 
them being the U. S. Marshal, and others. White men and Indians were 
riding over the desert in every direction. Next morning the company 
drove to Jonesville, forty miles distant, where they arrived about 

3 P- m - 

'*' David was carried into his house where he was surrounded by 

his loving wife and children. 

"When he recounted his experience, he said that one thing that 
kept him from choking to death for want of water, was the damp peb- 
bles which he dug from low ravines and held in his mouth. The 
Indians said that no human being could walk as far as he did and go 
without water four days and five nights and live. The party that 
found him said he must have walked at least seventy-five miles, some 
said one hundred. 

"He testified that on the afternoon of the 22nd, his father and 
mother came and gave him water and told him that his friends would 
find him. His clothing was all gone except his under garments, which 
were badly torn. 

" Before leaving home on his trip to Prescott, David had worked 
several days fixing up his books and accounts and burning up all use- 
less papers, after which he told his wife that he felt different in start- 
ing on this trip from anything that he had ever felt before. He said 
it seemed to him that he should never return. He told her that if 
this proved to be the case, he had fixed his business up in such a shape 
that she would have no trouble, and would know as much about it as 
himself. She frequently spoke of these curious remarks, and felt con- 
siderably worried. When the news came that he was lost, all was 
plain to her, and she never expected to see him come home alive. 
Nothing could comfort her, and she watched night and day until he 
was brought home." 

In the fall of 1883, David came to Salt Lake City on a visit to 
his sister Helen and others, to whom he confirmed with his own lips 
all that his letter contained, and told other things in relation to his 
marvelous experience. He declared solemnly that he was perfectly 
sober when he passed through the trying ordeal related, and bore a 
powerful testimony to the truth of "Mormonism." He seemed a 
little reticent to most of his relatives, and talked but little of his 
strange experience, feeling pained that so many doubted his word, and 
being unwilling to make himself obstrusive. When he bade his 
friends farewell before returning south, there was something in his 
manner which seemed to say that he was taking leave of them for all 
time. This visit was no doubt made with that prospect in view, for it 
was almost two years from the time he was lost on the desert. He 


returned home to St. David, Cochise County, Arizona, and almost 
the next news that came from there was the tidings of his death. 

A letter from his nephew, Charles S. Whitney, who was then 
living with him, written home on the 22nd of November, 1883, con- 
tained this : 

"Uncle David died this morning at half-past six, easily, and 
apparently without a bit of pain. Shortly before he died, he looked 
up and called, ' Father, father ! ' All night long he had called for 
Uncle Heber. You remember hearing him tell how Grand-pa came 
to him when he was lost on the desert, and how he plead for two years 
more and was given that much longer to stay. Last Saturday, the day 
he was so bad, was just two years from the day he was lost, and to-day 
is just two years from the day his father and mother came to him and 
gave him a drink of water, and told him that his friends would find 
him and he should live two years longer. He knew that he was going 
to die, and bade Aunt Caroline good-bye day before yesterday." 

During the last two 'years of his life David revealed to three of 
his personal friends the names of the four persons whom his father had 
told him in vision that he should come for, at or near the time when he 
would return for him. He exacted the promise from these friends 
(who, it seems, had some doubt regarding the divine nature of his 
vision, which doubt he was anxious to dispel) that they would not 
divulge the names of these individuals until after their death. The 
names, with respective dates of decease, are as follows : 

William H. Hooper; died December 30th, 1882. 

Horace K. Whitney; died November 22nd, 1SS4. 

Heber P. Kimball; died February 8th, 1885. 

William Jennings; died January 15th, 1SS6. 

As will be seen, the longest interval given from the death of 
David P. Kimball is two years, one month and twenty-three days. 
William H. Hooper, who was the first of the four to go, preceded 
David by about eleven months, while Horace K. Whitney, the second 
to depart, followed him one year later to a day.